《Dane鈥檚 Irresistible Desire》 CHAPTER ONE PROLOGUE ¡°Where¡¯s Dn, Dane?¡± Diana Dane¡¯s younger brother Dustine Dave asks her in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She answers her brother while frowning her forehead. ¡°Why does he take so long?¡± her brother said. Dane was annoyed with brother Dave while waiting for their other brother Dn. It¡¯s been an hour since they are outside the school waiting for their brother toe out. Today is the first day of Dn in high school while Dave is in the second year and she is in the third year. ¡°He should be here.¡± His brother wanted to go down. ¡°I will kill that one.¡± Dane walked across from their car. Surely their mommy will be angry if they arete. Even the driver looks at them. Why is it that they are not like others who have cell phones while their parents are rich? Especially since she is a teenager. She promised to earn money so she can buy one. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your mommy call and ask where are we?¡± ¡°Better to go and check him, Dane,¡± Dave suggested. ¡°Tss!¡± She had no choice but to go to her brother to find out where he was. She was on her way up to the building that included her ssroom when he suddenly appeared in front of her and was apanied by two men who she thought were his ssmates. ¡°Dane, where are you going?¡± ¡°What took you so long and where have you been?¡± ¡°The teacher ordered us to carry books.¡± ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, then don¡¯t.¡± She looked at his twopanions. ¡°My ssmates and new friends, the teacher give us an errand.¡± ¡°Hi,¡± the two greeted her at the same time. ¡°She¡¯s Diana Dane, my sister. Dane, this is Cluster and Wace.¡± She looked at the two you were referring to. She thinks Cluster is Dn¡¯s age while the one he introduced named Wace looks like her age. ¡°Hi, nice meeting you.¡± Cluster reached out his hand so she took it. Wace did the same to her. But she immediately grabbed her hand when she felt the electricity. She noticed that Wace was holding his own hand and staring at her. She also looked at it. They stared at each other and she felt her surroundings stop and she could see nothing but Wace¡¯s beautiful smile on her. As she stared at it she noticed there was something she felt that she could not exin. It was as if something wanted to lose inside her. Her heartbeat was fast. It was as if something was crawling her stomach that she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Dane,¡± she was startled when her brother called her. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said let¡¯s go.¡± She nodded and took the brother by the hand. They walked together until they reached the gate. ¡°I will now Dn! Bye! ¡± Cluster ran quickly and left them. ¡°You, Wace?¡± Dn asked the friend. ¡°I have my motorcycle,¡± he replied. ¡°Ah, be careful.¡± He just nodded but Diana noticed that he looked at her. Even when he was gone she couldn¡¯t exin what she felt. Only now did she feel that way. And even when they were inside the car she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡®Did she like her brother¡¯s friend?¡¯ Author¡¯s Note: This is a sequel to Brother¡¯s Code Series. Please read the first series. His Deceptress Wife (1) His psycho Lover (2) His Kindhearted Wife (3) His Possessive Bedve (4) ¡ª- DIANA DANE¡¯S POV I¡¯m almostte for family dinner so I walk fast. Every week there is a family dinner at the mansion so everyone should be there since we all have our own amodation. Daddy doesn¡¯t want anyone to bete. He was strict when it came to time. Why was I stuck in traffic earlier? It was exactly 6 pm when I entered the mansion. 6:05 when I reached the dining area so I was in a hurry and ignored those there. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± I¡¯m five minuteste so I need to apologize. I heard daddy sigh and order me to sit. ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± Dave replied, the second one. When I looked at the chair next to him where he and Dale were seated, in between Dn was still not there. ¡°Ow.¡± I secretly smiled because it looks like daddy¡¯s attention will shiftter to Dn and not to me. ¡°Dad, shall we eat?¡± Daze our youngest asked who is next to me now on my right side. Our position is like this. On the head is dad, seating on her right side is mom, me, and Daze, in her left are Dave, Dn, and Dale. ¡°Not, until your brother will arrive,¡± dad answered. ¡°What time is it, maybe he hasn¡¯t left his condo yet.¡± Amongst the five of us, Dn and Daze are the headaches and they are also the only two who are easy to answer to daddy. ¡°I¡¯ll call him,¡± I said. ¡°No need, he¡¯s here,¡± Dave said. ¡°Yow, wazzup, Dy Familia.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking too long,¡± Dazeined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dandelion Daze, you know that your older brother is very handsome so the babes don¡¯t want to let go,¡± he replied then sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± daddy said and Dn and Daze were about to get some food when Daddy spoke. ¡°Lead the prayers, Damon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dn asked as he immediately lowered the spoon. ¡°You¡¯rete, so lead the prayers.¡± I kicked Daze when she giggled at my side. Everyone closed their eyes and we hold our hands. ¡°Dear God, thank you for the food, amen,¡± Dn said when daddy suddenly spoke. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And I hope we¡¯re full, amen again.¡± ¡°Dn,¡± daddy scolded. ¡°What¡¯s next, Dale?¡± he whispered to Dale but we heard him. ¡°Uhm, I hope the food will give strength and energy to our body,¡± Dale whispered to him. ¡°Too long ¡ª- I hope the food has more energy for more happiness, amen again dear God.¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale, lead the prayer,¡± daddymanded and looked badly at Dn. ¡°That¡¯s already nice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really minus point in heaven,¡± Daze said. ¡°Dear God, thank you for the food that you serve to us. We praise you and offer you this food. Please bless this food that¡¯ll fill our empty stomachs. We prayed that this food will give us good health, and the energy that our body needs. Amen.¡± ¡°Amen,¡± we at once answer. ¡°How¡¯s everything, Diane Dane?¡± dad started to ask when we started eating. He was just calm but there was still the authority in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, dad, though I¡¯m busy I can still manage,¡± I replied. ¡°You should, it¡¯s your responsibility, and you Dustine Dave? When are you going to give us a grandchild, and why didn¡¯t you bring Lileth?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, and Lileth is still not yet ready to have kids, after what happened to the first, dad.¡± ¡°I heard a lot of negative issues, Dustine Dave, make sure that¡¯s untrue.¡± ¡°What issue?¡± Dn asked. ¡°That he hurt his wife, physically.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid! You¡¯re doing that, Dave?¡± I even looked at Dave because of what daddy said. Dave is serious amongst us. He married firstst year and also found out that Lileth was pregnant when they got married. But she lost the baby. ¡°Am I that stupid to disgrace our name?¡± he asked Dn quietly but still calmly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t true, dad,¡± he calmly replied to daddy. ¡°Make sure ¡ª and you, Damon, when do you be straight?¡± Dn stopped eating because of Daddy¡¯s question and looked at mommy. ¡°Am I not straight, mom?¡± ¡°Son, what your daddy is referring to is your constant drinking, drug use, and going with a woman. As parents, we have nothing to say to you other than your bad habit.¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with what I am doing. I have not been aggrieved,¡± heined. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt my neighbor.¡± ¡°There are Damon, those girls. Don¡¯t you think you have a sister?¡± mom added and Dn looked at us and Daze. ¡°It wasn¡¯t fault if you guys sleep with a man,¡± heined again. ¡°It is your choice and not mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, son, what we mean is ¡ª-¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed that I will be the topic?¡± Mommy didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say when Dn cut it off and lowered the spoon. ¡°I thought it was a family dinner and then there were more questions for me.¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale, have you decided on my offer yet?¡± Daddy asked Dale and ignored Dn. Dn winked at me and resumed eating. The madman won again. ¡°Yes, dad.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I agreed, dad.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Daze asked. ¡°Dwayne Dale will marry Lauren Del Fuego.¡± ¡°What?¡± we asked. ¡°That¡¯s a joke, Dale? Did you agree to get married?¡± Dn asked. ¡°Not a joke¡¯ bro, I agreed with daddy¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°I thought dad, choose the lovers you want? Why you¡¯re going to arrange a marriage for Dale?¡± Dn asked annoyed. As I said, only the two of them and Daze can talk to daddy. ¡°I asked him, and you heard he said yes. I did not force him, it¡¯s his choice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me daddy, my dear siblings, it¡¯s my decision. Besides, it¡¯s Lauren Del Fuego, beautiful, sexy, resistant in form and body.¡± Dale even flicked his finger. ¡°Tsk, the asshole has no own decision.¡± ¡°Your words, Dn Damon,¡± mommy said annoyed. ¡°Sorry, mom.¡± ¡°And you young spoiled brat, how long will you tempt Enrique Locsin?¡± We frowned and looked at Daze. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Daze, you still following Enrique?¡± Sis, do you know that since I was born I had a crush on him?¡± ¡°Daze, isn¡¯t Ervic always with you? Then why do you like Enrique?¡± ¡°Long story Dale.¡± ¡°Hey, Dandelion Daze, stop following that cowboy, or I¡¯ll take your condo back from you.¡± ¡°Dn!¡± ¡°You¡¯re flirt, you haven¡¯t even finished school yet.¡± ¡°And who¡¯s to me, Dn?¡± ¡°Why did you ask me, Dane?¡± ¡°You really spoiled Daze. You gave all the luxury and gave everything she wanted.¡± ¡°Youngest, to experience what we haven¡¯t experienced,¡± he replied and looked at daddy. Dn was right. Maybe others will think that we are lucky as we grow because we came from wealthy families. Yeah, we¡¯re lucky. Because we have food every day, we have a car when we leave, we have our own air-conditioned room, the school equipment is good, but as Dn said before, that is the obligation of our parents as their children. But when ites to luxury, daddy is strict. You have to earn what you wanted. Because you never know the value of money and how to earn it if you¡¯re always leaning on someone. I remember when I was twelve I want to buy a piano. I haven¡¯t eaten for a month at break time just to save. Then Dave, Dn, and Dale did the same. They helped me to save. At the age of fifteen, daddy brings us to thepany to work part-time in thepany. It¡¯s automatic once you reach fifteen. When there is no school, we are there to see the hard work of the employees. When I worked part-time, I became a servant. A handler of things, file of papers. Dave is the manager¡¯s assistant. Report typist and file also. Dn is a janitor. I remember back then when Dn got his first paycheck he freed us all at the restaurant and he bought mommy a bag. Mommy cried and cried then and Dn was very proud of his first sry. He also fed at the orphanage and bought gifts for his friends. Dale is a bookkeeper. Daze was the one who didn¡¯t experience what we experienced because Dn spoiled her. When Daze was fifteen, Dn is twenty-one years old and he was already making a lot of money. He is already a member of street fighting and he has a lot of talent that can be used to earn money. He already has a house and a car and since Daze is the youngest, we apanied Dn to spoil Daze. ¡°Before, I forgot, Diana Dane¨C¡± ¡°Yes, dad?¡± I asked and put down the spoon. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that since you and Cooper broke up you haven¡¯t epted a lover. Your friends are already married and have children. Dustin Dave has preceded you, and when Lauren agrees they¡¯ll even precede you. Don¡¯t you have any ns for yourself? ¡± Cooper was my first boyfriend, we¡¯ve been together for five years. I loved him and that was true even though I knew in myself I loved someone else. But I found out that he¡¯s gay. So I released him but we remained friends. Though he¡¯s in Canada now we still have contact. ¡°Yeah, Dane, you¡¯re off the calendar.¡± ¡°There are three years yet, Dn. 1095 days yet.¡± ¡°February has 28 only.¡± I stared at him for what he had said. ¡°Ok, there¡¯s a leap year so you have another offer. No connection.¡± I was just shaken because he only once got into what he was saying. ¡°Dad, Mom, and siblings, I am happy, ok?¡± ¡°Is it true Dane? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Daze said. She¡¯s five years younger than Dwayne Dale. Means she¡¯s eight years younger than me. ¡°Listen, I am happy with my career, ok?¡± ¡°Your daddy and I only care about you, Diana Dane.¡± ¡°Why are you forcing Dane? He¡¯s not ready yet. Marriage is not a race.¡± I winked at Dn for what he said. ¡°Diana isn¡¯t getting any younger. Like you, Damon.¡± It was mom. ¡°The church isn¡¯t going to run. Why don¡¯t you get married just to keep up and then you¡¯re not ready,¡± he added. Mom and Dad, look at each other and both are shaking. ¡°Me, dad, I am ready to get married to Enrique.¡± ¡°Flirtations, I will definitely take your condo away.¡± ¡°Dn is really overreacting. Afraid because he is a womanizer.¡± ¡°Yes, my Dandelion, and even though I¡¯m a womanizer, I¡¯ll stumble when one of you and Dane are hurting by your men.¡± ¡°Thanks, I love you.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, stop chasing that Enrique.¡± ¡°Tss,¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I don¡¯t care about what makes you happy. All I want you guys are to be responsible for your action and always keep in your mind, that in every action that you will do, you have a family that will get affected. In good, or in bad. You are not alone and as long as you carry DY, we will all be together in poprity, praise, and especially in shame. Understood?¡± Daddy¡¯s question was authoritative. ¡°Yes, dad,¡± we said at once and continued eating. CHAPTER TWO ¡°Shit!¡± I kicked the car tire when I saw the engine smoke. I took the cellphone out of the car so that could call someone but it died. When I look at it the battery is dead and I can¡¯t charge it because the engine is dead too. Good, really, really, good. Bullshit! I looked around, it is very dark because it was almost 11 PM and no one was passing by in this area. Why did I even think of making a shortcut? Taking short cut can¡¯t help. I just came from ze¡¯s house. I just talked to Maggie and Margot. We had a good conversation about our coffee shop n for the future when Yara gave birth. Since there is no work tomorrow, we talk about a lot of things. I tried to find help though I know it was impossible. Nothing much goes through here because firstly there are no poles, secondly, it¡¯s not really a passage. I started to lose hope and decided to walk when I saw a pair of lightsing. I go to my car and took the gun on my dash for self-defense. The car stopped next to me and lowered its window and then the driver looked at me. He also turned on the light inside the car so it became clear to me who it was. ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Wace?¡± Fuck this fucking heart. It suddenly throbs fast when I saw Wace. Oh,e on heart! Are we always like this when we see Wace? We are no longer teenagers,e on! Wace got out of his car and then approached me. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± he asked. ¡°My car engine smoked and I don¡¯t know why.¡± He approached the car and opened the bumper then looked at the engine. Why is Wace hot even in the dark? Add to that the voice that will make you cringe with relish. What the fuck dirty mind? For a moment he looked at me. ¡°Overheat, it needs to be taken to the garage. I don¡¯t have anything so I can¡¯t fix it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Can I use your phone, I want to call someone for help.¡± ¡°I can drop you home.¡± I was secretly depreciated. I hate when Wace is around. I can manage myself but not my heart. I don¡¯t know but the real strength of his effect on me. ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said, I can drop you home.¡± ¡°What about my car?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call someone to take this. Just take your important things.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, no worries.¡± I nodded and headed to the car. I grabbed my bag and when I returned the front of my car was already closed. Wace was also talking on the cellphone while looking at me. He just nodded before dropping the call. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I took the passenger seat. I could hardly breathe with so much nervousness. Knowing that Wace is seated next to me makes my heart beat so fast. I was only fifteen when I first met him. He and Cluster. They became friends with Dn during Dn¡¯s first year. I¡¯m the same age as Wace but he said he came back twice in the first year because he went crazy so he and Dn became ssmates. Since then I have known him I have liked him. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Later he asked. ¡°Short cut,¡± I replied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really help sometimes to be fast.¡± I just smiled at what he said. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s good that you passed.¡± ¡°This is where I always passed every time I go home. It¡¯s quiet, and not very crowded at night because it¡¯s dark because there¡¯s no pole. Aren¡¯t you afraid to go through here?¡± ¡°If to ghost, no, if, to man, Dn give me his gun as a protection.¡± ¡°And you know how to shoot?¡± Heughs. ¡°Of course.¡± He just smiled at me. Wace is a nice guy. I don¡¯t even know how they became friends with Dn. He¡¯s so manly, his adam¡¯s apple perfectly fits in him. Added the tightening jaw. He is the right definition of Adonis and Adam. Adonis might even be ashamed of him and just give way. Well, that¡¯s my opinion. I was just shaken by what I thought. I love him since the first time I saw him and I keep him in my heart for more than a decade. Maybe if he wasn¡¯t just Dn¡¯s friend I might have made a way to seduce him. I just don¡¯t really want my brother to be mad at me or maybe what can he do to Wace. His phone rang so he immediately took it out of his pocket and answered. ¡°Yes, Dy?¡± ¡°Yeah, on the way,¡± ¡°Hemp, the ¡ª¡± he looked at me first and then looked back at the road. ¡°The party drugs with me.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Then he ended the call. ¡°You¡¯re taking with Dn, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you talking about drugs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a supply, Diana, not for sale.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just ruining your life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, Diana, because I know you cannot understand,¡± ¡°Well at least help me to understand.¡± Coincidentally we were at a traffic light so he stopped and looked at me. He stared into my eyes and then looked at my lips. I also saw the tension of his jaw and the movement of the adam¡¯s apple sign that he shallowed. Shit! Why he¡¯s so fucking perfect? ¡°Wace.¡± I tried to calm down. Even the truth is that I seem to melt under his gaze and I want to just hug him and kiss him. How many women can his lips make happy? Wherever the woman¡¯s body could reach her lip. How delicious could he be to kiss? ¡°Diana?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What did you say again?¡± He looked back at the road and drove again. ¡°I said help me to understand why you need to take drugs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for fun, Diana, for adding the excitement.¡± ¡°You can have fun, without that.¡± ¡°We have money, we can afford so I guess nothing¡¯s wrong with that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ruining your life.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± he asked thenughed. ¡°In what way, Diana? We earn money and we don¡¯t spend it on bad habits, we still know what to prioritize.¡± ¡°But still, your mind is ruined.¡± ¡°Come on, Diana, don¡¯t look at us like a low-ss drug user who is often full of news. We use it because we have money. And so we work hard to make money to support our needs. Besides, we don¡¯t hurt anyone and we¡¯re not addicted-we¡¯re the only ones who trip on ourselves. We haven¡¯t stepped on anyone, we used drugs to have fun without getting hurt. It was just wrong because it¡¯s illegal.¡± Then he continued. ¡°See your brother, his priority is still to build a house and give charity to others than himself. If he used drugs because he wants to forget something or because he wants to live in his fantasy for the meantime to make himself happy.¡± He looked at me again and looked back at the driver. ¡°Diana, we didn¡¯t abuse ourselves like the way you thought. We¡¯re also not like the addicts you often hear about in the news. We are users, but we are not an addict, which means we still know how to control ourselves.¡± He pointed to the sense whileughing. ¡°We still used this because this is not a disy. We are still being followed and not our habits.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Dn get disqualified from the game? It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t get caught using drugs while fighting.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t use it when there¡¯s a game, Diana. One week before the game Dn is clean. That¡¯s why he rarely fights.¡± ¡°Fine, I have nothing more to say.¡± I just looked out the window. Wace and I are fine. We are friends, though sometimes I just can¡¯t really avoid not feeling weird with him. Maybe it¡¯s because of my feelings. His phone rings again. I no longer looked but he put it on the loudspeaker. Maybe because he¡¯sfortable with whoever calls, it¡¯s ok for him that I can hear. ¡°Yes, Cluster?¡± ¡°Dude, your woman is here again and she¡¯s looking for you. I think she enjoyed your performance.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± He hissed and immediately turned off the call so I looked at him. Honestly, I was hurt for no reason. I like him, no, I love him but I know that¡¯s all I can do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mean ¡ª shit, it¡¯s not what you think, Diana.¡± I smiled because of what he said. He is like a boyfriend who exins to his girlfriend that he is jealous because he was caught having an affair. Though, I know he just doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to say sorry. I should be sorry because I suddenly invaded your privacy.¡± ¡°Nah, still I want to see sorry.¡± I just nodded because of what he said to not imagine awkwardness with him. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He dropped me in front of my house when I saw Dn standing outside. CHAPTER THREE ¡°Dn, what are you doing here?¡± I asked as I got down. ¡°What are you doing here, Wace, and why are you and my sister together?¡± Instead of answering me, he asked Wace who was behind me. ¡°He helped-¡± ¡°Would you please shut up, Dane, are you Wace?¡± ¡°Diana¡¯s car is broken, Dn. She¡¯s also passed through the road that we¡¯re going through. I checked on her car but the engine won¡¯t start so I offered to take her. I even got her car from the garage.¡± Dn stared at Wace and me first. It¡¯s like checking if we¡¯re telling the truth. ¡°Why did not you tell me?¡± Dn asked. ¡°Not a big deal, Dy, since we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me, Dane?¡± He turned his gaze to me. ¡°My battery is low batt, check my phone if you want.¡± He gestures his hands as a sign of ¡®give it to me.¡¯ ¡°Seriously, Dn?¡± ¡°Lemme check.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I hissed and took my phone from my bag and handed it to Dn. He pressed the power button while looking at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered to Wace who was by my side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know your brother so don¡¯t bother,¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked Dn as he handed me back my cellphone. ¡°I need something from you, Dane, and you Wace, let¡¯s just meet at home.¡± Then he throws something and I assume it¡¯s a key. ¡°Ow, what? Go now.¡± ¡°Thanks, Wace, thanks for the helped.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Diana. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Dn shooed. When Wace left, Dn took something inside his car that looked like arge frame. ¡°Go in now, it looks like you¡¯re still waiting for someone toe back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean to Wace,¡± I said to him as we walked into my house. ¡°He just helped me but the way you treat him it¡¯s like we had done something wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mean-mean me, Dane. It¡¯s better to be mean than to let hime near you.¡± When we finally got inside, he put down the frame he was carrying. I first charged the cellphone and for a while, I opened it as well. The message came in one after another but I ignored it. ¡°He¡¯s your friend, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t trust him?¡± I ask. ¡°In his loyalty to me, there is. But when ites to women, no. And yes Diana Dane Dy, Wace is my friend so I know her intestinal coil. So, stay away from him.¡± ¡°Tss!¡± I went straight to the kitchen to get something to eat. I just let Dn do what he wants. I took a slice of vegetables and then put it in the oven to heat. I also mixed the milk and went back to the living room. ¡°Wow!¡± I put down the food I was carrying and marveled at the frame Dn was carrying. ¡°Beautiful, right?¡± He asked me with a smile. ¡°Yeah,¡± It¡¯s a painting. A woman smiling but facing the mirror. Her reflection in the mirror is crying. But what amused me more is the painting itself. The painting is very lively and anyone who sees it with a trail can really rte. A woman happily smiles outside but cries inside. I don¡¯t know why. But I feel that the painting is connected with me. I¡¯m not going to cry but I feel like I want to hug the woman in the painting. I want to help her and tell him ¡®everything is fine.¡¯ ¡°You never fail to amaze me with your works, Dn. When ites to art. I can¡¯t say anything aside from your fucking good.¡± ¡°I know.¡± He looked at me and winked. ¡°It¡¯s you, Dane,¡± he said smiling. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s for me?¡± ¡°Deaf, I said it¡¯s you, means you¡¯re that woman.¡± ¡°Pfft, O¡¯es on, Dn. What makes you think that I am crying inside?¡± But I couldn¡¯t move when Dn suddenly hugged me. He hugged me tight and in an instant, it was as if I wanted to cry I didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Thank you for being a responsible sister, Dane. For standing your responsibility as an eldest. I am so blessed to have you as my sister. Happy Birthday!¡± I look at the wall clock it is exactly twelve o¡¯clock at midnight. It¡¯s my birthday. It was like I wanted to cry because of what he did. I hope he doesn¡¯t look at me because for sure he will see how I look really crying. Dn let go of me and didn¡¯t look at me anymore. He was already walking while I was just staring at the painting. ¡°I¡¯m leaving and enjoy your gift,¡± he said behind me. I heard the door open then closed it again. When I turned around Dn was gone. I look back at the painting when I notice something. I switch on all the lights to see the picture better. I didn¡¯t notice much earlier because I only opened it in dim light when we entered.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I walk closer to the painting to make sure I am right. My tears flowed one after another because I was sure of what was there. An image of a man hugging a reflection of a woman inside the mirror. The man¡¯s head is on her shoulder while her hands are on her waist. And the man image is none other than ¡ª- Dn. Beside the painting, there is a message. ¡®I am always here for you. -Damon.¡¯ He¡¯s really crazy. He makes me cry on my birthday. I wiped my tears because of my thoughts. I never knew that someone in the family saw the real me. I know that even though Dn is happy-go-lucky he is observant. I keep the pain inside of me for how many years and he saw it. As an eldest amongst the siblings. I want to be a good example for them. I don¡¯t want to disappoint my parents as well. I never said no to them, because I feel like I am a prodigal daughter when I did that. So even though it¡¯s hard in other parts, I try to bnce everything. Even though I no longer follow what I want because I prioritize what my parents want for me. I don¡¯t want them to get mad at me so even if I don¡¯t want, I still do. I¡¯m just stamping on my mind that it¡¯s for my own good. I feel envy for my siblings. Because they are somehow able to do what they want without hesitation. Especially Dn and Daze. Amongst the five of us, they are the ones who do everything freely. But don¡¯t get me wrong I may be jealous of them but I love them both. Besides, it¡¯s my choice to always say yes to my parents. So if anyone is to me, it¡¯s me who can¡¯t say no to them. I looked again at the painting Dn had provided. I am so blessed to have him as my brother. CHAPTER FOUR ¡°I heard that your car is in the garage? Want me to drop you home?¡± ze asked while I am fixing my things. It¡¯s 5 PM and we¡¯re on our way home. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, where is Zeus?¡± ¡°He went home early, Yara had a check-up so he was there because he wants to know how¡¯s the twin. Especially since Yara¡¯s stomach is seven months old, maybeter anytime she will give birth in no time.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to drop you?¡± ¡°Yeah, you can go home, and maybe Maggie is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Ok, gotta go. Be careful going home.¡± ¡°You too.¡± When ze left I just sat on the side and leaned back on the reclining chair. I want to pamper myself somehow and the best way to do it is to sit and think something positive. Honestly, I like to settle down. I envy the four who look happy already. Though Zeus is still a bit in denial I know that when the twins are born he will be able to tell Yara his true feelings. I want to go home with someone waiting for me. Somehow, a part of me regretted why I didn¡¯t continue my deal with Zeus when he and Yara broke up. When he got drunk in the office and kissed me I would have just agreed that time. But I know, that if I ept that I won¡¯t be happy either because apart from the fact that Zeus doesn¡¯t really love me ¡ª¨C I can¡¯t love him either. But sometimes I also thought we should have just tried. Maybe it will work out. We are friends and we know each other. ¡°Argh!¡± It¡¯s like I¡¯m a child trampling while tweaking my own hair because of what I can think of. Good thing the four fools weren¡¯t here. Anyway, if they were here I wouldn¡¯t even show that I¡¯m a fool now. My phone rang and I saw an unfamiliar number. I didn¡¯t want to answer but something inside of me said that I should have answered the call. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Diana?¡± My hearts throb when I heard the familiar voice on the other line. ¡°Wace?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± If before I felt like a rat in my heart when I heard his voice. Now it was like having a horse when I could confirm that it was him. ¡°You called? How did you find out my number? ¡± ¡°The garage called me to inform me that your car is ready. I would like to inform Dn but he is still in training with Cluster so I can¡¯t disturb him. And about your number, I took it from Margot.¡± ¡°I see. So, my car is ready? ¡± ¡°Yeah, honestly, I am down. I bring your car now to the building.¡± I quickly stood up because of what he said. ¡°Ow, how did you bring that here? You don¡¯t have a key?¡± ¡°Try my luck, Dn likes to put a spare key under the car so that when he identally locks the car he has a spare. So, I just tried if you are like that.¡± It¡¯s Dn¡¯s habit to put a spare somewhere so that when he loses the key, he has a spare. Even at home, we put a spare in any corner. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five.¡± I dropped the call and blew air first. I looked at myself in the mirror and cast spells a few times. I adjusted my lipstick and applied perfume. I fixed my makeup as well. What the fuck am I doing? Why do I look like a teenager who is thrilled that I do not understand? Fuck, I never feel excited like this before. Oh!e on, self, don¡¯t ve too obvious goddamnit. You¡¯re twenty-eight so don¡¯t act like new teens. I also carried my bag so that I would nevere back here. Since my job is done, I¡¯ll go straight home. While walking I could not exin my nervousness. I know I shouldn¡¯t act like this but I can¡¯t really control myself. I was nervous to face him. This isn¡¯t the first time Wace and I have talked but this is probably the longest. Dn doesn¡¯t want his friends to approach Daze and me, so they are also careful. Usually, a smile or nod only or sometimes just looks at us. Talking really only when absolutely necessary. Something important about transactions or business. Only once did Dn see Cluster touch Daze as a joke to kiss. Cluster slept in the hospital because he broke his leg. So since then, they have been very careful toe to us. But Wace is not like Cluster. He¡¯s serious and calm. He is also not like Cluster who knows only nonsense. ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted Wace. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered to bring that here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere around here so I used it too.¡± Heughs. ¡°Here,¡± he handed me the key. I feel something when I touched his hand. The electricity that travels from my hands through my spine gives me tickles in my stomach. ¡°Thanks, how much does it cost?¡± ¡°No need, I already paid for it,¡± ¡°No, I want to pay on it,¡± ¡°I insist, Diana, it¡¯s not a big amount so no worries. And ept it as a birthday gift. Your birthday, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, that is my gift.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, and Happy Birthday.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Wace, aren¡¯t you done?!¡± We once turned to the woman who called her. Wace closed his eyes in disappointment when the woman called him. I also hear him cuss. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her in your car, she has her own, she just follows me,¡± he exined. ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Wace?!¡± ¡°Hold on, Erika!¡± he shouted and looked at me. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± I ask. I don¡¯t know if he notices how I look but honestly, I am in pain. I know I have no right. I am nothing but a person who loves him secretly and that¡¯s all. ¡°No,¡± ¡°A mate?¡± ¡°Sort of, but I don¡¯t like ¡ª¡± ¡°Hey, no need to exin.¡± I forced a smile to let him know I just didn¡¯t have that. ¡°Yeah, ah ¡ª need to go.¡±He licked his lips with saliva and damn, it¡¯s so fucking sexy. ¡°Ok, thanks for bringing my car.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± But he still wouldn¡¯t leave and he was just staring at me. ¡°Hey,¡± I snapped my fingers in front of him and he just smiled. ¡°Yeah, sorry, need to go.¡± ¡°OK,¡± I just answered and look at him go. He was already walking toward the woman who called him. They got in the car together and the woman was also driving. I felt so jealous and I don¡¯t know why. I secretly wished it was me. I wish I am the one with him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with him but as time goes on my love for him deepens. Fuck this heart. I should drink to get rid of this pain which in fact has no reason. It¡¯s my birthday so I¡¯ll go wold tonight because my family and I have ate dinner tomorrow. So I will celebrate this fucking birthday with fucking pain. CHAPTER FIVE I just found myself in a bar drinking. I didn¡¯t go to BCC because Jace was definitely there and would only pick me up when he saw me. I had been drinking at home earlier but I was not satisfied so I went out because I feel boring and wants to go outside. Besides, the Dy Condominium owned by daddy is just nearby and I have a unit so if I get too drunk, I won¡¯t go home. Each of us has our own unit as a gift when we reach twenty-three. But we don¡¯t use it often because we don¡¯t want to see each other. It is also a bit far from our respective jobs. I drink again and order more. I drowned in alcohol because of my resentment over what had happened earlier. I don¡¯t know why and I know I have no right to be hurt. But fuck, I am only imagining what they are doing, making my heart cut into pieces. I know Wace is like Dn and Clusters. They love to fuck random gals. I may be a low-ss ass but somehow inside of me hoping that I am one of his bedwarmers. I look at my watch and noticed the time. It¡¯s past ten and I need to go home. I ordered thest margarita and after I drank it, I went out. I¡¯m grabbing my head when I felt dizzy. I haven¡¯t gotten in the car yet but my head hurts and it feels like it¡¯s throbbing. I think I drink too much. ¡°Hi, need some help?¡± A man¡¯s voice approached me but I ignored him. ¡°Ow, hard to get, that¡¯s kind of woman is yummy in bed. They also a fighter in bed,¡± I heard a lot of voicesughing but I just kept walking. I took one step at a time while holding on to the wall until I reached the parking lot. ¡°Hey, miss, don¡¯t be hard to get, you¡¯ll enjoy itter.¡± Then someone holds my wrist. ¡°Let me go!¡± I screamed and pushed him but instead of him falling I leaned on the car. ¡°Take that on board, maybe someone will see us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I shouted but two men had already held me and it looked like someone else was with them. ¡°We¡¯ll just be having fun.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Let go of her or I will send the three of you to hell right away.¡± At the same time speaking was a firing of a gun. ¡°Fuck,¡± I cussed silently when I heard him. Even though I hadn¡¯t opened my eyes, I knew his voice immediately. Is he really here? Even though I think I can hear many voices, his voice is still rising. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked someone who was holding me but I could feel the shiver in his grip. ¡°Who am I? I am her fucking guardian devil. Now, let go of her, and remove your fucking filthy hands from her.¡± The two men released me at the same time so I leaned back in the car. ¡°Go!¡± Next, I heard the footsteps of the grid at the same time as someone held me. ¡°What the hell are you doing, Diana?¡± Instead of answering him I closed my eyes and sat down on one side. ¡°I¡¯m drunk,¡± I said while holding my head. ¡°Obviously, fuck, what are you thinking? You have left no sanity. If I hadn¡¯te maybe what would have happened to you. I¡¯m sure they took you.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was due to drunkenness but I don¡¯t care what happened before he came. All I know is I am happy because he was here with me before my birthday ended. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°What is your problem? As far as I know, you are not like that.¡± ¡°Nothing, I was just bored, and besides it¡¯s my birthday. I am celebrating alone.¡± I said. Even if I¡¯m drunk and can¡¯t take myself I won¡¯t tell her what really happened. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yeah, why, is there any reason to have fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± ¡°Nah, no need, maybe someone is still waiting for you,¡± I said sarcastically, and fuck, I have hurt again. ¡°No one waits for me, besides, I¡¯m in charge with you now because I saw you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok, Wace,¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not, Diana. I¡¯ll bring you to your condo in DC whether you like it or not. ¡± ¡°Maybe someone is waiting for you!¡± I pushed him but I also fell down. Fortunately, he caught up with me. ¡°No one is waiting for me if that woman you were referring to earlier. I sent her home after we talked.¡± I secretly smiled and was the same nervous. Our faces are so close to each other and we almost hug. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I could do nothing but go with Wace. He brought me to his car and I just left my car in the parking lot. Wace also helped me to go inside his car. Before we left I heard him leave my car with the guard. While on our way I just closed my eyes. I was even dizzier because of the speed of the car. We¡¯re just smooth but since I am drunk it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m swinging. ¡°Why did you get so drunk?¡± I hear the annoyance in his voice. ¡°I already answer you, I just want to have fun,¡± ¡°Fun,¡± mimicking me. ¡°Are you happy that something almost happened to you?¡± ¡°Wace, please, my head hurts. If you just take me to preach, just drop me off and I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from him when he suddenly handed me something. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Menthol inhaler, that will help keep you from dizzy.¡± I took it from him and then smelled it. Somehow, it helps me to calm down. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He came down first and opened me up and helped me down. ¡°I can do it,¡± I said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll apany you to your condo.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m ok.¡± ¡°I insist, I want to make sure you get home.¡± He won again. As I walked he still supported me. Even in the elevator, he was holding my elbow. I¡¯ll admit I was tickled by Wace¡¯s hold on me. I feel like something in my body is crawling but not disgusting but tickling. Until we got off my unit. ¡°Thanks, Wace, thanks for dropping me home, and thanks for saving me. I owe you so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Dn¡¯s sister. I am returning the help that your brother does to me.¡± ¡°You want toe and have a coffee?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°Nah, I insist, earlier you were the one who insisted on me even though I refused. Now, you have no right to refuse.¡± I heard his chuckles. ¡°Ok, you said so.¡± I opened the door and let him in first. He looked around until he could see the painting that was one of Dn¡¯s gifts. This isn¡¯t the first time he came here because Dn and I often fix things when I need something. ¡°Dn made that, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied. ¡°Coffee or tea?¡± I asked. ¡°Anything will do.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± I walked to the kitchen to make coffee. And since I was still a bit groggy I dropped the ss, good thing it was still empty. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Wace came quickly to me to check if I am ok. ¡°Yeah,¡± I was stunned by the way he held me. He was holding my two arms and looking at my body to see if I had a wound. I couldn¡¯t help but look at him. A man that I have secretly loved since then is here in front of me. A lot of scenarios ying in my mind right now. ¡°Diana, are you ok?¡± But instead of answering him I pulled him and kissed him. But he pushed me. ¡°Diana, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it, Wace, be my bedmate,¡± ¡°What? No, Dn will surely kill me, Diana.¡± I kissed him again. I stroked his arm but he still pushed me hard. ¡°Diana, stop!¡± I stopped and immediately bowed. ¡°Go, Wace,¡± I am embarrassed by what I did so I turned around and left him. I was suddenly ashamed of myself because I offered it but he refused. I immediately thought that maybe I am not the type of woman Wace wanted. I am not up to his standard. ¡°Diana.¡± He held my hand as he reached me near my room and faced him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t understand ¡ª- shit!¡± ¡°Go,¡± I know I am that drunk. The strap of the dress I was wearing also came down because I could no longer stand properly. ¡°Go, don¡¯t stay longer because I can¡¯t stand your presence. I fucking want you, Wace. I want you inside of me. I want to make love with you. I want you to be my first. Go please go, because I can¡¯t see you without us doing anything.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Diana, you have no idea ¡ª¨C shit!¡± He pulled me closer to him and kissed me. I was shocked at what he did but also recovered quickly. I kiss him back as our hands crawled across our bodies. Chasing our breath we salivated our lips. ¡°Diana, are you sure about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sure for a long time, Wace, if you only knew.¡± He kissed me again, and this time we took turns undressing each other. And thest thing I remember we bothnded in bed pleasing each other¡¯s bodies. CHAPTER SIX ¡°Argh!¡± I am holding my head in extreme pain. My stomach is sour and my throat is dry. Thest thing I remember I am in the bar very drunk and ¡ª¨C shit. I get up when I remember something. Is that just a dream? But why do I seem to have no clothes? Why does that lower parting hurt? Did I y myself and hallucinate that I make love with Wace? Or he¡¯s ¡ª¨C ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± My eyes were so big when I heard his voice. I slowly turned to face where it wasing from and I saw him sitting on the sofa and looking at me. I thought it was a dream, a hallucination because I am too drunkst night. ¡°Wace?¡± I heard him sigh and walk toward me. ¡°Do you feel any pain?¡± Shit, what shall I answer? I am ashamed of what happened. I lost all my courage. I don¡¯t regret it because I¡¯ve wanted it for a long time but ¡ª- ¡°You want me to bring you to the hospital?¡± Fuck, how big is he and is he really a bit painful or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s my first time? ¡°I am ok,¡± I replied. I wiped my face because of what happened. What have I done? What stupidity did I do? I just pinned Wace into this situation because I knew Dn would kill him.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Diana, about what happenedst night ¡ª¡± ¡°I like that,¡± I interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°I took advantage of your drunkenness.¡± ¡°I have no regrets.¡± His sigh got louder because of what I said. ¡°Diana, sorry to say this, but ¡ª I don¡¯t wantmitment. But I also can¡¯t ignore what happened to us because you¡¯re Dn¡¯s sister. You are not just whoever.¡± He held her head after saying that. ¡°I like you, Wace.¡± He looked up because of what I said. I saw the shock in his eyes. I guess this is the right time to say this. Something had happened to us and he was the first. I have no regrets and I like it too. Maybe I have that because I know Dn can kill them. But I want to be selfish this time. I love him, I fucking love him. ¡°You what?¡± ¡°I like you the first time I saw you with Dn. I keep you in my heart, Wace. Even though I had a boyfriend, I didn¡¯t lose my love for you. Let¡¯s enjoy the ride.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Be my bedmate?¡± ¡°No.¡± He quickly refused and then stood up. ¡°It can¡¯t be, Diana.¡± But instead of answering him I removed the nket wrapped around my body and stood in front of him. I saw him swallow as he looked at my body. I have never been like this before. Everyone respects me and looks up to me for the achievements I have. I never lower myself because almost everyone who knows me is the one who climbs just to follow me. But now ¡ª here I am. Lowering myself for the man I love. And I will not regret it. It¡¯s already here and I¡¯ll just keep going. I would regret it more if I missed it. I am Diana Dane Dy who should not be denied. A Dy who does everything he wants and gets everything she wants. ¡°I don¡¯t remember much about what happenedst night, Wace. Can you remind me?¡± I drew myself even closer to him. I saw him gritting his teeth while looking into my eyes. ¡°Diana, stop, you¡¯re not like this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± I caressed his chest down to his stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Diana.¡± I heard him gasp. ¡°I won¡¯t force you, because I can find others especially and I won¡¯t lose anything. I am just offering you because you are the first and like what I¡¯ve said I like you. But if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s ok. I can find someone.¡± I smile at him and then turn around when I feel him holding my hand so I face him. I know it will be effective. The way he stares at me I can see that he is full of desire. He¡¯s a man after all, and no one can refuse a woman like me naked to the man alive in the bed as well. I am not saying that my body is so perfect. But I am confident that I can make everyone insane once they saw me naked. ¡°No one will touch you except me, Diana.¡± My heart was full of excitement at his stares at me. I can¡¯t exin the excitement I feel right now. d I didn¡¯t understand. I like to think he was jealous. ¡°The, agreed to be my bedmate if you don¡¯t want someone else to im what should be yours.¡± ¡°Is that you really what?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana, Dn will kill me when he finds out.¡± ¡°I am waiting for an answer, Wace, yes or no?¡± ¡°This is my answer.¡± He pulled me closer to him and kissed me hungrily. It was as if we were thirsty one by one. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you of what happenedst night.¡± His hands roam around my body. He squeezes every pass of the hand. We both fell into bed without breaking the kiss. He tore his own clothes he was wearing just so as not to interrupt our kiss. In an instant, he has no clothes. He was able to take off everything he was wearing without interrupting our kiss. We continued kissing until his kiss dropped to my jaw, neck, and corbone and it reached my chest. ¡°Fuck, Wace.¡± I moaned at the sensation of him ying with my crown. I grabbed his head and pressed it to my chest. Shit, I don¡¯t remember very well what happenedst night so I¡¯ll check this out now. He yed with my tits and alternated his mouth on my two mountains. Her tongue expertly gives the intense pleasure that every woman wants in bed. His my first but I can say that Wace is great. Enough for just now I¡¯m going crazy. I don¡¯t know how many minutes he indulged in my chest until his kiss went down. His tongue ran down my middle chest down to my navel. I could feel the viscosity of his saliva left on my skin that his tongue passed through which brought more of a strange tickle to me. Until it reaches my femininity that has been lingering before. ¡°Oh!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but moan when he licked my jewel. Is this what he didst night? In my drunkenness so I also made noise? I don¡¯t really remember but I¡¯m sure of one thing ¡ª- Wace makes me insane. What he did make me out of my mind. ¡°Oh fuck, Wace.¡± His tongue moved to my jewel. All parts are explored. But even more insane was the hardening of his tongue and inserting it inside me while his finger massaged the little flesh on top. One of his hands is on my chest. ¡°Wace, ah!¡± All I could hear was noise in my room. ¡°Lick me, faster, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I removed his hand and I myself gave a massage to my two mountains. ¡°Oh, Wace, Ah!¡± I scream with pleasure and lifted my body in the air when I reached what I wanted to reach. I copsed on the bed while gasping for breath. I was still not recovering when Wace trimmed me. He smiled as she stared at me. ¡°You have no idea how many times I raped you in my mind, Diana,¡± he said while running his finger over my jewel so I moaned. ¡°I¡¯m driving you out of my mind. Beaten and abused.¡± Why instead of being able disappointed I was more turned on. I feel my warmth alive again because of what he says. ¡°Oh, Wace!¡± I moan when he inserted his finger. ¡°Yes, Diana, moan for me.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Scream my name in pleasure, Diana, I love to see you lusting because of me.¡± He thrust his finger fast so my body was able to keep up with the movement. Is it really that delicious? Is this how good I feltst night? I remember a few but not all. ¡°Wace, oh fuck!¡± But he suddenly removed his finger. ¡°My hard shaft is better than my fingers.¡± I just felt him rub his head as he grew into my mouth. ¡°It¡¯ll be painful, for sure you will still be hurt but not so much because something happenedst night.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mind, because I know I¡¯ll taste as good as your tongue did,¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana. I never thought you were hot like this. I¡¯ll go in, ¡°he said. ¡°The cave is yours.¡± He kissed my forehead first. Until little by little I could feel him entering his head. He doesn¡¯t seem to be joking because it¡¯s hard for him to enter. I could feel the head sticking inside me. It didn¡¯t hurt but little by little he started to move and I felt like he was halfway there it was a bit painful so I closed my eyes. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah, just continue.¡± Fortunately, I don¡¯t remember what happened to my first. Because now that it was admittedst night, it¡¯s still a bit painful and there¡¯s a little bit of pain to think that it preceded itst night, how could it be that I¡¯m still a virgin? Was I hurtst night? Did I cry? ¡°Wace!¡± I was so close to his arm that he was able to enter fully. It doesn¡¯t seem like a joke about his size. It was as if something hard had prated inside me. I also didn¡¯t see it properly because he was constantly making my body happy. ¡°Diana, I can¡¯t still believe that I am already inside of you.¡± He stared at me as he said that. ¡°Wace, I¡¯m so damn happy right now,¡± I replied, also staring at him. ¡°Me either, Diana, I¡¯ll move?¡± I nodded to agree. ¡°Oh, Wace!¡± Pain apanied by tickling. I didn¡¯t know there was such a feeling. You are a little hurt but at the same time, you are tickled. I just thought that when you¡¯ve hurt it just really hurts, when you¡¯re tickled, just tickle. But this ¡ª¨C strange tickle with apanying pain and the zest to feel. ¡°Fuck, Diana!¡± ¡°Wace!¡± The entire roam was covered with our moans. Not only did we both grunt to be heard throughout the room but also the sh of our delicacy. It was like music to my ears when he came in and out quickly and forcefully, giving me a strange taste. Is this really happening? Because if it¡¯s just a dream, I don¡¯t want to wake up. If this is reality, then, I want to do this again and again with Wace. ¡°Fuck, Diana, I am going to cum,¡± ¡°Faster, Wace.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me or maybe because I really don¡¯t know anything about this. But I have this feeling that is even more delicious and ticklish when he presses inside and moves fast. ¡°Wace, faster,¡± I requested and he follows. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m near.¡± But I didn¡¯t listen to him because I feel better now. ¡°Diana, where should I release this?¡± ¡°Wace!¡± My hands automatically touch my pearl. As Wace went in and out he was. Something is building up in my stomach and I feel like I¡¯m going toe out again. ¡°I¡¯m near, Wace Oh! Ah! There you go, Wace. It feels so good. Oh, God! Cumming!¡± And I reached sess. ¡°Diana!¡± He removed his shaft and stroked it up and down up in my belly while I was still ying hard with my little flesh. My mouth throbbed in session as I watched Wace fire into my abdomen. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!¡± It was as if my jewel didn¡¯t want to stop flowing and throbbing because I could see Wace¡¯s look full of lust. It was nice to see him, especially the amount of juice that was released that others even spit on my face. He fell on top of me and like me he was also gasping for breath. ¡°This is the best sex I¡¯ve ever had because you¡¯re the one with me,¡± he whispered. ¡°Fuck, Diana, I can¡¯t trade this for anything.¡± ¡°And I believe it¡¯s even better when I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± He looked up at me so our eyes met. ¡°You¡¯re fucking mine, Diana, no guys are allowed toe near you, or else ¡ª¨C I will kill. And I mean it.¡± I kiss him. ¡°Nomitment, Wace, but no other guy as well. Only you.¡± ¡°Good, cause from now on no other gals also. Only you, Diana.¡± And we started another round. CHAPTER SEVEN I woke up when I felt someone caress my cheek. When I opened my eyes I saw Wace smiling at me while squatting on the side of the bed. This is not the first time that my heart beats fast like this because of his smile. But it always seems new to me and I still don¡¯t seem to be used to it. ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted him and smiled back at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be leavingter. Your brother and I have a meeting. I made soup for you to lessen your hangover. Do you still have a headache?¡± ¡°Little.¡± I slowly got up and he supported me. ¡°Just take a quick shower to make you feel better,¡± he said with a caress on my head. ¡°How¡¯s your feeling down there?¡± I feel my cheek heat up at the way he asks me. It¡¯s like I suddenly became a teenager. ¡°A little bit sore but it¡¯s ok than earlier.¡± ¡°I put warm water after our first, you didn¡¯t notice because you fell asleep right away. Anyway, I¡¯ll prepare the soup. Take a bath first to feel better.¡± He stood up when I suddenly took his hand. ¡°Wace.¡± He turned to me with astonishment. ¡°Yes? Does anything hurt?¡± He asked worriedly. ¡°No, nothing. I just want to tell that thank you for making me happy. I¡¯ve never been happy like this before.¡± ¡°Diana ¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not pushing you to like me back and it¡¯s clear to me what you said about nomitment, fuck buddies for short. As I said, let¡¯s enjoy the ride.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt, Diana, especially if I¡¯m the reason. Not because I¡¯m afraid of Dn, because I¡¯m not. But because you did not deserve it.¡± ¡°I am happy, right now.¡± ¡°Then, I am d that I make you happy. All right, take a shower.¡± He left the room so I went to the bathroom. While taking shower the smile on my lips could not be erased. This is the best birthday gift ever because the man I love was with mest night before it ended until now.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This is the first time that I feel like this. Never in my entire life that I experience this kind of happiness. I may be happy in the past due to the achievement and appreciation that I received. But those are nothingpared to the happiness in how I feel now. I know this won¡¯tst that long and I am aware of that. Soon, it will end as well. Maybe when my brother finds out, maybe when he¡¯s bored, or maybe he can find someone he really loves. But whatever it is ¡ª- I will be happy with the oue. Because once in my life I give myself satisfaction and happiness. Above all, I am true to myself. I am happy because I did what I wanted not because others wanted it for me. Not to please them but myself. Not because that¡¯s what they want but because that¡¯s what I want. So if I fail and get hurt by my nonsense stupidity I will dly ept it. I maybe cry but with a smile. I¡¯d rather be hurt because of my stupidity with Wace than receive praise from others for something I really don¡¯t want. When I finished bathing I just dressed in a simple dress. I don¡¯t have anything to do right now so I¡¯ll just stay here first. When I came out, the table was set. ¡°Hi,¡± ¡°Ow, you¡¯re already there, just seat and I prepare your food.¡± I wanted tough at what he said but I just held back. It was as if he were the owner of the house and I was the guest. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said, seat.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myughter which made him frown. ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me and I¡¯m just happy. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the guest here. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s ok with me that you tampered with my kitchen which is rarely used. I¡¯m just reallyughing.¡± I still haven¡¯t stoppedughing. ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked. But I was surprised when he suddenly pulled me closer to him. He grabbed my waist and because I was surprised and too close to our faces I grabbed his arm. ¡°I hate when someone makes fun of me, Diana, and you know what the punishment they received?¡± I¡¯m not scared even with the seriousness of his face staring at me. I just swallowed when I saw her red lips pitying as her eyes stared at me. ¡°W-what?¡± I stuttered the question. ¡°This.¡± He kissed me passionately while holding my neck. His tongue knocked my lips so I inserted it. Our kiss became passionate and we both sighed as we continued to do so. I don¡¯t know how many minutes we were like that until we voluntarily stopped as well. We sighed and stared at each other. ¡°Your lips are the sweetest lips I¡¯ve ever tasted, Diana. You made me insane in your kiss, in your lips, in everything on you.¡± ¡°W-Wace?¡± He didn¡¯t answer but he just stared at me. Why so? His stare at me was so overwhelming. I could not take my gaze away from him because I could see my own reflection in his eyes. ¡°W-Wace?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He helped me to seat and he also put the food in my bowl. I swallowed while looking at the food. A pasta topped with broth and colored white finished with carrots, cabbage, and ground chicken. Sorry, but ¡ª what is this exactly? ¡°Diana, something wrong?¡± ¡°Ah, ha, nothing Wace,¡± I said. How do I tell him? ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with food right?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± I replied. ¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong. I will eat.¡± I quickly grabbed the spoon. ¡°It¡¯s called pasta soup, Diana.¡± I¡¯m not that overreacting but I just saw it now. ¡°Taste it. Dn really enjoyed that. ¡± ¡°Dn, eat this?¡± ¡°Hmph, I learned that from him. And first, I didn¡¯t know that either. But it tastes good.¡± Sometimes I also don¡¯t know what Dn had in his life. ¡°Try it.¡± I have no choice but to taste it. I only tasted the soup first. I just nodded when I tasted it. It doesn¡¯t taste bad, I¡¯m just not really used to it so I don¡¯t feel that much. I was about to take a sip of the soup when I noticed Wace staring at me. ¡°Wace, something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± It was as if something was wrong with the way he stare at me and I didn¡¯t know what running on his mind right now. ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Though, I¡¯m not convinced I continued eating. It¡¯s delicious. ¡°Diana,¡± he called so I turned to him. Why he¡¯s so damn serious? ¡°Hmph?¡± ¡°No string attach. Please don¡¯t fall for me because I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± I give him a smile and wink. I know he¡¯s worried about Dn and I can¡¯t me him. I¡¯m also worried for him but I don¡¯t want to miss this chance to be with him for a while even though I know he only wants my body. I love him and I am willing to give him myself because I¡¯m happy. ¡°You can¡¯t count on that, Wace. I am happy with what we have right now.¡± I lowered the spoon and faced him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Thanks for understanding, Diana.¡± He stood up and pulled up his chair and approached me. ¡°You¡¯re irresistible, Diana,¡± he said while tightening his jaw so I swallowed. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana, just looking at you makes me immediately get hard.¡± He pulled me closer to him and kissed me torridly. And the next thing that happened ¡ª I was the one he ate while my body was lying on the table covered with soup broth and with vegetables in my stomach. CHAPTER EIGHT Everything went fine between me and Wace. For the past weeks, we have also been doing things that dissipate body heat a few times. Wace taught me a lot of positions that I didn¡¯t even know it¡¯s existed. We even did the sixty-nine position which I can say is one of my faves ¡ª- so far. I even give him a head to satisfy his lust. I was not mistaken that Wace had a big pet. I have never seen actual manhood but I know what¡¯s big and small and Wace is fucking big. It¡¯s like an arm of a newborn baby. No wonder many girls are going crazy over him. But I will make sure that while I am with him I will do everything for him so that he will not find anyone else. I will learn everything for him to satisfy his needs in bed. Aside from sex, Wace taking care of me also. After we did it he disappeared into bed to cook for me. He even sends me food at home even or even at work. He knew that the kitchen could not be used because I rarely cooked. I know how to cook but I don¡¯t have time. We go outside sometimes but we are careful that no one sees us. Sometimes I spend the night at his house and he is also at my house. Wace is fucking good at bed, my body is alive with him and I am really tired when we end. While he seems tireless. But despite the happiness we had, he never lost the reminder that ¡®no string attach.¡¯ So I personally told him that he didn¡¯t need to remind me of that every now and then. Because it¡¯s very clear to me what we have. Since then we have been ok and I think he has lost his concern. I am in the office right now. I am finishing the project for the coffee shop we were going to open The Coffee Code with the wives of four when suddenly my cellphone rang. I smiled when I saw who had called. ¡°Yes?¡± I asked softly on the other line with a smile on my lips. ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°Not that much, why?¡± ¡°I am at the parking lot, I brought you something.¡± I already knew what it was carrying so I just smiled. ¡°Coming,¡± I replied then stood up and went to the parking lot. In the distance, I could see him and what he was carrying. I didn¡¯t make a mistake, he had coffee and brownies again. He really knows what I like and he always brought me. ¡°I knew it, Wace.¡± Iughed saying. ¡°Coffee and brownies.¡± ¡°To make you even more energetic.¡± He handed me the coffee. ¡°Thanks.¡± I drank it right away. I don¡¯t care if the coffee is hot but I feel refreshed after drinking. ¡°Are you busyter?¡± ¡°No, Why?¡± ¡°I would like to invite you to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Movie?¡± ¡°Yup, movie.¡± I thought about what he said. Is this a fucking date? Because isn¡¯t the cinema only for a couple. When ites to women and men? Unless siblings, or rtives. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think too much, Diana.¡± ¡°Ok, what time?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After your work, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°No, just wait for me at the theater so I can fix myself. Let¡¯s meet there because I don¡¯t want to look likeing from the office work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare not toe, Diana, or you will end up with a punishment.¡± He stared at me. ¡°If it¡¯s a pleasure punishment, Wace, I will ept it wide arms open.¡± ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re making me hard, Diana,¡± heined. ¡°You started.¡± ¡°Fine, juste and I¡¯ll give you a bonus.¡± ¡°What bonus?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯te.¡± He winked at me after saying that. ¡°I am leaving and I will wait for you. Again, don¡¯t miss the movie or else ¡ª-¡± ¡°Pleasure punishment,¡± ¡°Diana,¡± he said holding back his grip so Iughed. ¡°Fine, go ahead and leave.¡± He looked around and was about to approach me to kiss me for sure. ¡°Shh! Someone will see us,ter.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± When Wace left I went back inside but I was surprised when I saw Zeus standing in the doorway. He was still smiling as if teasing. ¡°Is that Wace?¡± he asked. Did he see? Fuck, maybe what else would he think. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What is he doing here? And it looks like you¡¯re meeting more often?¡± Aw shit, this is what I¡¯m saying yes. ¡°Ah, he just asks something.¡± ¡°Why he did not go into the office,¡± ¡°Come on, Zeus, what¡¯s running on your mind, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± ¡°Why, is that on my mind?¡± ¡°How¡¯s, Yara?¡± I changed the topic and did not answer his first question. ¡°She¡¯s good, maybe this week the twins wille out.¡± He said smiling. ¡°You¡¯re excited huh!¡± ¡°They¡¯re my babies, Dane, of course, I am.¡± ¡°I am happy for you, Zeus.¡± ¡°Me too, but I¡¯m still nervous. After what happened to the eldest, I still don¡¯t lose my nervousness now even though she is about to give birth. It is like every day is a survival day.¡± ¡°Yara is strong, Zeus.¡± I saw him smile. A little more for sure he will admit to his feelings. We go up at the same time. It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t notice what I was carrying or let¡¯s say, he already noticed but he just didn¡¯t want to ask because he couldn¡¯t also get an answer from me. I AM FIXING myself for our movie with Wace. He told me that he was already there so I hurried. I don¡¯t want to think that this is a date because I know he¡¯s doing this to tame me because he¡¯s taking advantage of my body. He should be nice to me in favor of pleasure and lust. When I came out of the condo I was surprised when I met Dn. I hadn¡¯t closed the door yet so he entered right away. ¡°Where do you go? / What are you doing here?¡± we both question. ¡°You¡¯re dressed up, do you have a date?¡± I was suddenly swallowed up by his question. ¡°I¡¯m just going somewhere, why are you here?¡± ¡°Going somewhere? You dress up like a woman that a man¡¯s attention, Dane.¡± ¡°Ow,e on, Dn. Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anyone with me.¡± ¡°I have a walk, if you want to stay here, then stay.¡± ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± ¡°What? No,¡± ¡°Is a man with you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too defensive, Dane, and you¡¯re action ¡ª- Tss, don¡¯t lie. Anyway, whoever that asshole is, tell him that you have a fucking freak brother that has no mercy and can kill him once he hurt you. Or maybe that asshole knows it already.¡± He sat on the sofa and took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and wait for you, and oh ¡ª¡ª- I meant what I said Dane, enjoy your night.¡± ¡°Dn, what ¡ª-¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, go to whoever you¡¯re going to.¡± I sighed. I wanted to tell him the truth but I was hesitant. Not that I am afraid for myself but that I am afraid for Wace. But I think maybe it would be better if I admitted to him the truth. It would be better for me toe than for him to catch me. Maybe he can forgive me or Wace. They are friends and have a deep bond so maybe he won¡¯t do anything bad. ¡°Dn, about me and ¡ª¨C¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when I saw him pull out a gun. Heid it on the table. The re of the gun was obvious from here as if to tell me not to speak. I lost all my courage. ¡°About you and who?¡± he asked. ¡°About me and you being a sibling. I am so damn happy to have you as my brother that is always there for me.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. Because no one knows you more than I know you, Dane.¡± I was devastated because of what he said. ¡°Your lips can lie, but not your eyes.¡± He smiled at me and stroked his gun. ¡°I wish you all the happiness, Dane, as long as it¡¯s with the right person and not with a fool like me.¡± Am I paranoid to think he knows something? CHAPTER NINE ¡°Hey, are you ok?¡± Wace asks me. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just thinking.¡± We were inside the cinema and seated in the farthest spot. Ever since we came here my attention wasn¡¯t on the movie. I don¡¯t even know what its title is and what the story is. ¡°Something bothering you, Diana. Tell me.¡± He put his arm around me and brought his face close to mine. ¡°Work.¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell him about Dn. I¡¯m also not sure if Dn already knows or I¡¯m just suspecting. I want to warn him but I think there is no reason for that for now. I¡¯m just guilty so maybe I¡¯m overthinking. Because if he already knows, for sure already make an action. ¡°Come.¡± Wace pulled me. Even though there was a bit of a barrier between us he was able to bring me closer to him. ¡°Don¡¯t think anything or anyone when you¡¯re with me, Diana. It should be only.¡± He kisses my neck so I close my eyes. His hands roam from my spine to my shoulder and arms. Until it reached my thigh. ¡°Wace, stop, we came here to watch.¡± ¡°Who said?¡± he whispered which gave me more horror. His tongue is inside my ears thrusting inside so I just tightened my grip. He took my hand and ce it in his bulge. ¡°Did you feel it, Diana?¡± ¡°You¡¯re hard,¡± I whispered. ¡°You¡¯re always making me hard, Diana.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± The next thing that happens is he opens the zipper. I now hold his stretch furiously. ¡°Stroke it, my Diana.¡± I followed what he said, I stroked his shaft. He buried his face in my neck and squeezed my thigh. ¡°Open your legs, Diana.¡± I am so fucking excited about what he said. Fortunately, I was in a cocktail dress and we both wore jackets because the cinema was cold. I don¡¯t know but it seems like I want to lose my heart with too much nervousness. Feel that this is fun, my body is heat because of being excited. This is the first time that we did it publicly. It¡¯s exciting and adds to the thrill when you that there are people around you. ¡°Don¡¯t moan, bite your lips so you don¡¯t moan.¡± Again I followed what he said. He yed my clit. Both of us were on top of the jacket we were carrying to cover the front. ¡°Fuck, Diana, you¡¯re always making me insane.¡± I stroked his shaft faster and he did the same to me. ¡°Wace, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°Come in my fingers, Diana.¡± ¡°Wace, I¡¯m near.¡± The whispering was almost hoarse and the ent was even louder when he squeezed my little flesh and pressed his finger. ¡°Wace,¡± Just a momentter I explode. Fortunately, I was able to stop myself from moaning. He removed his finger and showed me how he could lick and suck it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He fixed himself so I let go of his greatness. ¡°Where do we go?¡± I asked, my knees still shaking a bit because of the orgasm I had. ¡°Car, and let¡¯s finish this sexcapade.¡± He helps me stand up. I feel the viscosity as we walk. He was holding my back while I was wearing the jacket. We quickly headed to the parking lot where his car was. When we got in the car Wace didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss me and I kiss him back. It¡¯s only been a few days since somethingst happened to us but here he is again as if he is very anxious. ¡°What have you done to me, Diana?¡± Chasing breath he said as he took off his pants. He just lifted my clothes and helped me take off my underwear. ¡°Be on top.¡± He was sitting in the passenger seat now lying down. ¡°Fuck/Oh!¡± we muttered together. We kissed while I was on top. We no longer care both whether the vehicle is moving or not. If someone notices on the outside there is a marvel on the inside. All we care about now is that we both survive. I did some research on how to please a man in bed. One that is there is the blowjob, and the cowgirl, and the most effective one is the muscle control. I never did that but since I am on the top now, I will try to do it. ¡°Shit, Diana, how did you do that?¡± Well, I guess it¡¯s effective as I can see on Wace¡¯s face. He grabbed my thigh and squeezed hard. ¡°You¡¯re making me insane, Diana.¡± I moved quickly and greeted him aggressively. I almost lost control because of the urge to explode. Every out and in and out of Wace was full of giggles. Even his hold on my body is getting tight. ¡°Fuck, Diana, I¡¯m near.¡± ¡°Spread inside me, Wace. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m safe.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been wanting to explode inside you for a long time.¡± ¡°Scatter everything now.¡± He moved faster and reached my chest and shot. I feel like I¡¯m getting closer so I¡¯m even more relieved to give him muscle control. I thrust faster. His lips left my chest and he looked up. I also touched my chest to massage it. I can already feel my impending explosion. ¡°Diana, Diana, Oh fuck Diana,¡± Wace¡¯s voice was almost hoarse and his greeting to me was getting worse. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Coming, Fuck! Fuck! Ah! Diana, shut up! ¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Wace!¡± We kiss as we savor our simultaneous reach of heaven. I could feel the amount of his juice inside me. This is the first time he exploded inside me. The hissing that apanied the throbbing of my jewel was hot to the touch and tickling. We both sighed while I was still on top. I was already leaning on him while his two hands caressing my back. ¡°Fuck, Diana, this is the best sex I had.¡± I secretly smiled because of what he said. ¡°You make me fucking insane over you.¡± I looked up and met his smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Wace.¡± ¡°I love it, Diana. I fucking love it.¡± We kiss passionately until we both warm up again. We do share our lust again. But this time it was he who acted. We are at the back of the car. I am facing in the seat while he is behind me riding fast and hard and trying to reach my chest. ¡°I won¡¯t tire of you, Diana, and I¡¯ll consume you so that no one else can use you.¡± He thrust hard and pump deeper until we both survived a second time. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Diana. You are mine. Fuck!¡± CHAPTER TEN Everyone gathers here at Zeus¡¯ condo to sympathize with him. I still can¡¯t believe what happened to Yara. I really thought she was going to die but good thing she¡¯s a strong woman and she fought for her life. I feel sad for Zeus. Even if he doesn¡¯t admit it we know that he already loves Yara. So it¡¯s also hard for us to see him struggling now that Yara still isn¡¯t waking up. But we know she will wake up too. ¡°Hi, Dane.¡± ¡°Oh hi.¡± I looked at Avel who was behind me. He brought a cake andid it on the table. Avel is a good friend of Yara. If I¡¯m not good at reading with men I will assume that he likes Yara. But after my experience with my first boyfriend, I can have radar now of who is straight and smells pepper. I am not against that. Though I thought my ex and I¡¯s rtionship had a destination I¡¯m not angry with people like him. I love them even because of their humor when they get drunk. And Cooper my ex is still a friend of mine. ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside,¡± Avelined and rolled his eyes so Iughed. He knew I knew his secret and he said it was only the three of us Yara, Zeus, and I who knew. ¡°You said so. What¡¯s that vor?¡± I point to the cake. ¡°Strawberry.¡± I just nodded. He¡¯s nice and easy to get along with. We have some business with him as well so he is already in our circle of friends. The only fun that used to be was that there were only five of us together on any asion and problem but now there are many of us. Though Brother¡¯s Code is still there, it has increased and we don¡¯t hate it either. But the five of us are still different, especially when we are the only ones together. ¡°I wished she would wake up soon. I miss the noise of that woman.¡± He looked at the room where Yara stayed. Even though Yara and I weren¡¯t that close and there was a bad understanding back then, I can say that she is good. My phone beeped and when I saw who sent me a message it was Dn saying that I would meet him and bring a man with me because he was carrying something. Maybe this idiot is carrying a lot of things. What else was bought for the twins? Since Avel is the only one here, I take him with me. ¡°Avel, can youe with me? My brother is outside and he has some things and he needs a man.¡± ¡°The hot bad boy?¡± ¡°Yes, he is.¡± ¡°Another fantasy againter.¡± We walked through the door andughed some more. But he still doesn¡¯t make it obvious that he¡¯s gay and theughter is still manly. I was shocked when I opened the door and saw Wace with Dn. He was carrying a basket and he was looking at us badly. He has a serious face and always looks but his gaze is different now. It¡¯s like there¡¯s aser in the eye that anytime you fall.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yow, Avel, you and Dane are together. I am surprised!¡± Dn greeted us. I saw Wace gritting his teeth while ring at me. ¡°Wace, give to soon-to-be-inw what you brought so you can leave and you¡¯re still busy.¡± Wace handed Avel what he was carrying and quickly turned around. I wanted to chase him and exin but he left quickly. Besides, Dn is here also. ¡°Oh, what are you waiting for there, Dane?¡± Dn asked so Avel also looked at me. I closed the door when Wace was gone. I said goodbye to go to the bathroom and then slipped the cellphone into the bag. When I got inside I called Wace. He answered the call but he did not speak. ¡°Wace?¡± I whispered but I didn¡¯t hear anything from him. ¡°Avel is just a ¡ª¡± ¡°Meet me at my unit tonight, Diana.¡± Then he ended the call. I tried to call him again but his phone was turned off. Fuck, is he mad? He hasn¡¯t even asked who Avel is. Everyone is here to celebrate the twins¡¯ second month. Everyone was having fun but I was restless. I look straight at the time and feel like I want to pull it to get stuck. I want to go to Wace to talk. Every second is like a month for me. This is the first time that I saw him mad. I saw Dn stand so I simply looked at him. He stood behind me and picked up the cellphone and someone called. ¡°Oh, Wace, why?¡± I feel like my ears have be as big as Earth when I hear Dn. ¡°That woman with you is so noisy to growl.¡± It was as if I had been stabbed by what I had heard. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be hometer, I¡¯m still having a lot of fun and I¡¯ll get to know Dane soon to be husband, and I¡¯m very happy by their closeness.¡± I automatically looked at Dn when he said that. ¡°Are you saying?¡± I purposely raised my voice a little so Wace could hear despite that I wasn¡¯t happy with what Dn was saying. ¡°Eavesdropping someone¡¯s conversation is not good, Dane.¡± He stared at me. It seemed like what they were talking about was very important. Mostly, the way he stares at me. ¡°NOT. GOOD.¡± ¡°I just heard my name.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°O-of course.¡± He did not answer me and put the cellphone back to his ear. ¡°Yow, Wace, have fun with your woman, and Dane and I will just talk with soon-to-be brother-inw.¡± And he ended the call. ¡°Want to ask me something, Dane?¡± I want to ask him who is with Wace? If he has a woman? What are they doing? What fun does he mean? Because I don¡¯t feel that¡¯s good. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fuck! I was even more insane mentally. I turned to mypanions again and tried to get rid of whatever was bothering me now. Throwing jokes, it¡¯s just Jace who makes the jokes. We just want Zeus to be happy because of what he is going through now. We slice the cake that Avel brought. He reached out to us one by one and when he handed it to me he was smiling so I smiled at him too. ¡°Dane, you have dirt on your forehead,¡± Dn said. ¡°Please get rid of dude you¡¯re close,¡± he begged Avel which Avel followed. ¡°Thanks,¡± I mouthed and we smile at each other. A minuteter my cellphone beeped. When I opened it, it was Wace sending me a screenshot of his conversation with Dn. Dn send him the picture that Avel handed me a cake and remove the dirt on my forehead. Dn¡¯s message said: ¡®Looks like I¡¯m really going to have a brother-inw.¡¯ Wace replied with him: ¡®Good.¡¯ I swallowed and wanted to look at Dn and scold him. But when I did that he would know Wace and I was talking. I received another message from Wace. I would love to leave here and go to him because of the message he sent me. ¡®If he¡¯s the one that can make you happy, I will support you at any cost, I wish you happiness, Diana, and you don¡¯t need toe here tonight. Just stay with him.¡¯ ¡®Fuck you, Dn!¡¯ But I still couldn¡¯t look at him. So just hold back my annoyance. CHAPTER ELEVEN I rang the doorbell here at Wace¡¯s condo. Earlier I wanted to leave Zeus¡¯ house but I didn¡¯t want them to notice me. Especially Dn who doesn¡¯t take his eyes off me. I tried to call Wace and send him a message but he didn¡¯t answer. I knocked on the door at the same time as the doorbell until it opened. ¡°Wace?¡± He didn¡¯t leave the door and he just stood there. He¡¯s topless and only wearing boxers. His face is red as a tomato and it is obvious in his sly eyes that he has been drinking. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± His jaw tightened and left me. So I volunteered to go in and close the door. I looked around to see if he was with someone but no is there or no trace that someone came there. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not supposed to be here?¡± I was not mistaken that he drank because there was wine on his table. He took the bottle and walked to his room. ¡°Where is the one with you?¡± I ask. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Nothing, but please let me exin about the picture.¡± He drank the wine and then ced it on top of the dresser that was on the side. ¡°It¡¯s not ¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when Wace pulled me and then kissed me passionately and carried me into the room without interrupting our kiss. ¡°I¡¯m fucking jealous, Diana.¡± In a sh, Wace took off what I was wearing without me being aware of it. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you.¡± He pushed me into the bed so I fell. I was devastated when I saw him take off his clothes and leave nothing. He walks to his drawer and took something from there. When he came I saw he was carrying cloth and ¡ª¨C fuck! Is that a handcuff? ¡°W-Wace?¡± ¡°I am so fucking jealous. I wanted to kill that asshole right there in front of you.¡± He measured me and took my hand on both sides then put the handcuffs and ced them on the railing of his bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will punish you in a way that you wanted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wace.¡± ¡°I did not ept sorry, Diana, not unless you made me cum several times. Do you trust me, Diana? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I put too much trust in Wace and I knew he would do nothing bad with me. Just giving myself to him is too much confidence that I have given. ¡°Good.¡± He puts on the blindfold and holds my body. He spreads my legs and I feel him leave the bed but after a while, hees back as well. I heard the sound of an engine roaring. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± I scream when I feel something on my clit. It¡¯s like a vibrating machine ced on my clit. ¡°W-Wace.¡± My voice trembled at the sensation of that thing. As I did some research before if I¡¯m not mistaken he uses a clit vibrator. The vibrators keep vibrating my clit. I could feel one of Wace¡¯s hands squeezing my nipples. What he is doing to me makes me lose my mind. I feel like I¡¯m going crazy that I don¡¯t understand. ¡°W-Wace,¡± my voice cracked at the sensation of what he was doing. My body was shaking. ¡°Feel the punishment, Diana.¡± ¡°I¡¯m near.¡± My voice was almost muffled and I was in a trance with pleasure. ¡°Coming.¡± But Wace removes the vibrator. ¡°Fuck, Wace!¡± I screamed and lifted my body to chase the vibrator but it was gone. My desire to survive never happen.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Punishment,¡± I heard him whisper. ¡°Fuck!¡± I was stunned by what he did. I feel the vibrator again in my nipples and it¡¯s itchier. He took turns doing the two giving me a tickle. My heart is beating faster with the joy that Wace gives. His hand is in my clit rubbing it gently. ¡°Wace, please don¡¯t do this,¡± I begged as if I was crying with pleasure. ¡°Beg more, Diana,¡± ¡°Please make me cum,¡± ¡°No, Diana, not until you realized how mad I am seeing youughing with that asshole.¡± ¡°Oh, Wace.¡± I followed his finger when he suddenly stopped again. Even though I was blindfolded, I could feel my tears. God! Does it still feel like that? You are crying because you were hanged and you want to cry. ¡°Wace, please,¡± I pleaded as my voice growled. ¡°Please make me cum.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum one time, butter, another punishment.¡± He inserted his two-finger and thrust. ¡°Hurry up, Diana and maybe I¡¯ll change my mind.¡± ¡°Please, Wace, don¡¯t stop.¡± He thrust fast his fingers. He also put the vibrator on my clit. ¡°Cum fast, Diana, or else you won¡¯t reach your orgasm.¡± ¡°Please, no, no, please Wace don¡¯t remove your fingers.¡± He moves his fingers inside and pushes the vibrator. It was as if he was reaching for something inside me. ¡°Wace, Wace, ah!¡± I shake when I reach my orgasm. ¡°Open your mouth, Diana.¡± Even though I was out of breath because I had just reached heaven I followed what he wanted. ¡°Taste your juice.¡± He put his two fingers inside my mouth. ¡°That¡¯s your crazy juice that I can¡¯t refuse, your juice that makes me lose my sanity. Lick it, Diana.¡± I licked his fingers and tasted my own juice. Maybe others will say disgusted, but for me I like it. Wace can¡¯t be the only one to taste my juice. It¡¯s mine so I think it¡¯s ok and besides, it¡¯s delicious. Even though I couldn¡¯t see Wace I eat his finger. I licked his fingers like I am doing a blowjob. ¡°Fuck, Diana, you¡¯re making me insane.¡± He removes his fingers and holds my hair. He fixed my hair and put on a pillow to lift me up and the next thing that happened was he was on top of me. His manhood knocked my lips open. I did not hesitate to open my mouth and swallow his size. ¡°Fuck, Diana.¡± He fuck my mouth slowly but deeply. Not only did he move up and down but he also rotated his size inside my mouth. ¡°Oh, shit, Diana.¡± He growled and continued what he was doing. ¡°Fuck, Diana. I¡¯m going insane.¡± This time he went in and out faster. I can still breathe somehow but sometimes I feel like I¡¯m going to choke. Wace¡¯s size is no joke and he even touches it from time to time. ¡°Fuck!¡± He pushed his shaft at the same time as squirting his juice inside my mouth. I swallowed it all. He slowly goes down and removes my blindfold. He kissed me passionately while holding my nape. ¡°We¡¯re not done, my Diana.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± He took the bottle of whiskey and drank. But he holds my face to open my mouth. From his mouth, he passed the wine into my mouth. Then I was given a drink from the bottle. When he removed the bottle from my mouth, he poured the alcohol into my body. She also put on my navel and my femininity. ¡°I will fuck you nonstop tonight, Diana. That¡¯s your punishment for making me angry.¡± He lick my body. All that the wine went through was Wace¡¯s tongue. His tongue also went through my armpit. I was like a pig lying down and greased with Wace¡¯s tongue. Until his mouth went to my navel and sucked it. She wrapped her tongue around my navel and dropped her lips on my womanhood. He eats me down and then puts the vibrator back on my clit. Wace¡¯s tongue had already explored the nook of my jewel. ¡°Wace.¡± He does it even more. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the relish that I quickly reached heaven. ¡°Wace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for the real game, my Diana,¡± Wace positioned in front of me. He yed my jewel with his finger. ¡°This is all mine, Diana, I own this.¡± He removed my handcuffs and then whispered. ¡°Turn around.¡± I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t understand. This is not the first time that we will do this position. But every time we do it I get excited. It¡¯s a strange taste and the tickle makes me more excited. His manhood is so full inside me and it has reached what should have been reached which drives me crazy. ¡°Fuck/Ah!¡± we both growled when his inside of me. ¡°I own you, Diana.¡± He spank my butt cheeks so I was surprised. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°A bad girl like you should be punished. Pain yet pleasure punishment.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± He pumps harder while pping my ass cheek. At first, I was a bit hurt. But when I felt that my ass was hurting and the pleasure was at the same time as what Wace was doing, it was as if I suddenly lost myself. Oh,e on! I really don¡¯t think there is such a thing. I thought it was only in erotic books and erotic movies. They are delicious when they are hurt but they are really delicious. Deliciously painful and at the same time insane. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Diana,¡± Change of growl, change of name-calling, the pure collision of our delicacy is the only sound that is heard in his room. Every time Wace came in and out of me, it had a strange tickle. It¡¯s not the first time but it¡¯s weird now. More aggressive, more dizzying. I could feel his hard sizeing in hard. Covered by my femininity. ¡°Diana, fuck, Diana!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but open my mouth with so much relish. I feel like my eyes are fixed on the joy that Wace is doing. If I could just ask for it not to end, I would have done it. It¡¯s like I want to feel it every minute. ¡°Fuck, Diana, you¡¯re really delicious, you¡¯re just mine, Diana.¡± I¡¯m yours, Wace. Even as long as you live. Because not only did you get my body now but you got my heart a long time ago. Even if youe to the point where you learn to love others, I am ready to be your mistress to be with you only for a while. ¡°Diana, Diana,¡± ¡°Wace, faster!¡± I met his stab and as I always do whenever I know he is close I apany it with muscle control. ¡°Fuck, Diana, fuck!¡± he shouted and buried his greatness deeper. ¡°Wace ah!¡± and I first reached heaven. ¡°Coming!¡± I could feel the sessive ejaction of his juices inside me following his fall on my back. CHAPTER TWELVE I stared at Wace who was peacefully sleeping next to me. It¡¯s past nine in the evening and I still haven¡¯te home. It was obvious from his appearance that he was very tired. I was also very tired because we reached heaven several times. But maybe he just fell asleep quickly because he was drunk. After one position we did that was followed twice more. No wonder so many women are crazy about him. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s sleeping with anyone else right now aside from me. They are no different from Dn who has a woman almost every day and who else. It hurts me to think but what right do I have? What matters to me is that he is with me. I am also one of the happiest girls and not only is my body happy but also my heart. Because my dream finally came true. I sighed and theny down and looked at the ceiling. I knew that the day woulde when I would lose him. He will get tired of my body and find others. It¡¯s only now that it hurts me to think that. But, I know for sure that this memory will also be a happy memory that I will return to. Because it was the happiest event that ever happened in my life. I have never been happy like this before. All the fun I had back then wasn¡¯t really fun because it was all just my parents ¡®wish for me. But this ¡ª this happening now is my wish so this is the real happiness for me. I just wish that as long as we are happy, others will not find out. Hopefully, they¡¯ll find outter when we¡¯re ended. ¡°Diana?¡± I looked at Wace who was awake. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing.¡± But he looks at me as if unconvinced. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, just thinking ¡ª- Wace!¡± I froze when he suddenly pulled me closer to him. ¡°Don¡¯t think anyone or anything if you¡¯re with me. Just think of me only.¡± ¡°The possessive.¡± Iughed saying. But instead of answering he just kissed me on the neck. ¡°W-Wace, stop. Aren¡¯t you running out yet?¡± ¡°I will never run out, Diana, if it¡¯s you. You¡¯re my fucking irresistible desire, Diana.¡± If you only knew Wace how I feel about you. There is no difference in what you say is an irrestistible desire. Because even then I not only loved you but also longed for you. ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana, why can¡¯t I hold back when you¡¯re there.¡± The way he calls my name. I feel muscle tingling. ¡°Diana.¡± I was even more puzzled by what Wace was doing. And even though I was tired I just found myself again resisting his stab. Not only that, when he finished I was the one who dominated him. I FOUND the bed when I noticed that Wace was gone. I looked at the time and I was surprised. It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the morning. I took the cellphone out of the bag and saw so many missed calls from Phoenix. ¡°Shit,¡± I hissed and called him. [¡°Hey, where are you?¡±] ¡°Ah, Phoenix, I might not be able toe in. I just woke up and my body hurt.¡± [¡°Are you ok?¡±] ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ok, I just need a rest.¡± [¡°Ok, if you need something just let us know. Do you want us to pay a visit to you?¡±] ¡°No, I¡¯m ok.¡± [¡°Ok, be careful and get well.¡±] And I ended the call. When Inded on the cellphone, Wace entered just in time. ¡°You are awake. I cook breakfast for you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even wake me up, I couldn¡¯t go in the office.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re tired. And besides, I know you can find an excuse.¡± He set the tray down on the bed and kissed me on the lips down to the neck. ¡°Breakfast in bed, Diana.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about you,¡± I replied. ¡°Give me your food and I will eat it. ¡°Can I eat you while you¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°Stop it, Wace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m teasing you. Go ahead and eat. ¡± ¡°Where are you going? Won¡¯t you eat? ¡± ¡°I already drink coffee. I am just taking a shower and Dn and I will have a walkter.¡± I just nodded and then ate. I can¡¯t fucking exin my fucking feeling right now. I feel so happy. I used to only dream of waking up in bed and being prepared by the man I love. And it¡¯s not just who I dreamed of doing then. Because Wace is the one I dreamed of. And now that dream of mine hase true.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I enjoyed eating what Wace had prepared. I don¡¯t know if his cooking is really good or just because I just know that he is the one who cooked so I can feel the deliciousness of what he prepared. I smile while eating. The smile on my lips could not be erased. I feel like a teenager who is thrilled because of the crush. It was like I was back to being fifteen years old. The feeling that Wace and I first met and smiled. That¡¯s exactly how I feel now. I still remember the first time I met him. Dn introduced them to Dave and me. I found out that Wace went to high schoolte because he really didn¡¯t want to study. Since then Dn has always invited them to the house. I remember the first time I held his hand. I felt electricity flow into my hand and the strength of my nervousness. From then on I knew that on my own I would crush him. They were often at home then. Suddenly Dn stopped sending them and Dn told Cluster or Wace¡¯s house that they were hanging out. But even though I don¡¯t see him often I still like him. It goes even deeper. Sometimes I simply go to their ssroom and pretend that I need something from Dn. At first, he talked to me but eventually stopped. He was also a bit rude. If at first he talked to me and he smiled at me when I went to the ssroom that suddenly changed and even look at me he doesn¡¯t do it anymore. Not unless absolutely necessary. Since then, I just found out that he has had women as well but no one is serious. When I first found out, I felt like I was a girlfriend who had been cheated on by her boyfriend. But, somehow in my heart, there is the hope that hopefully one day he will be mine. And here it is. It happens that even without abel but we are free to do what the couple can do. In all the dreams I want. This is what I would call a real win. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I was surprised when Wace suddenly hugged me. ¡°Hey, you just finished taking a bath.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still smelly.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take a bath for a week, Diana, you¡¯re still the most fragrant to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tter.¡± I pped him lightly on the arm because of what he said. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Can I take a shower?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll just wash it and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± ¡°No need, I can wash thatter. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh to where?¡± ¡°Shower. I¡¯ll give you a bath.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± I scolded but he just smiled at me. ¡°Wace!¡± I screamed as he lifted me up and carried me to the shower. We took a bath together but before that he imed me again under the rushing water where we also reached heaven several times. CHAPTER THIRTEEN ¡°Dane.¡± ¡°Is she using drugs? She¡¯s spacing out.¡± ¡°Shut up, sucker! Diana Dane Dy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± One by one I looked at them staring at me. ¡°Are you saying something?¡± Are they saying anything? They just stared at me as if I had done something wrong. ¡°Whoever that shit bugging on you, he or she is not healthy on you, Dane.¡± ze said calmly. ¡°Person right away, ze? He or she? She can¡¯t think about work, food, gadgets.¡± ze looked badly at Jace. ¡°What are you thinking, Dane? We called you earlier but you are spacing out.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Nothing¡± What will I say? ¡°Defensive answer, Dane, obviously your hiding something.¡± I stared at Jace and looked at the three who were still staring at me. ¡°What are you saying? I did not hide anything.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you answer right away? A person that is not hiding something can answer immediately. But if there is, they will still think of a reason.¡± Fuck, I know Jace is slow but ¡ª-. ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer us,¡± Zeus interrupted. ¡°Your attention seeker, Zeus. I really want to know what Dane is thinking,¡± Jace replied annoyed. ¡°Let her. It¡¯s her privacy,¡± Zeus said. ¡°KJ, that¡¯s why Yara left you,¡± Jace answered. ¡°As if Margot didn¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°Why only me? The wives of these two also left them.¡± ¡°Ow, why did ze and I including to your topic? And excuse me, Hailey didn¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Because you go with her but she also nned to leave,¡± ze replied. ¡°Yes, that is true Hailey even filed an annulment and kissed Enrique. You said that ¡®bro.¡± Jace said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sign the annulment filed by Margot? She even hid you Umami and even banned you. You also go to Cagayan where you thought no one loved you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± ¡°You started.¡± ¡°Tss, just like a kid,¡± ze said. ¡°Wee, as if he didn¡¯t chase his psycho wife.¡± Jace and Phoenix said at once. ¡°Why did the topic shift to me?¡± ¡°Because you feel you weren¡¯t hurt her while you kidnapped Maggie and took her to reconcile,¡± Jace answered. ¡°Hey, stop you all moron. You have already dug the past,¡± I warned them. ¡°All your partners left you because all of you are fools.¡± ¡°Zeus started the topic,¡± Jaceined. ¡°Why me? You¡¯re the one who started ¡®aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°There you are again.¡± ¡°Ok, Dane, we¡¯re quiet.¡± Jace raises his hands. ¡°What are you asking that I didn¡¯t answer?¡± I ask. ¡°Why are you stupid?¡± Jace asked. ¡°Jace!¡± I reprimand. ¡°Just a joke.¡± ¡°We all have a walk,¡± Zeus said. ¡°Can you take this paper to Dn?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I smiled in response to Zeus. But, honestly, I was excited because I would see Wace there so I agree immediately. ¡°Quick response!¡± I stared at Jace. ¡°Why, do you want to bring this? It¡¯s ok for me,¡± I hope he will refuse. ¡°No need, I need to go home.¡± Then he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a date with Margot and maybe she¡¯ll get upset and I won¡¯t be able to score. What a waste of bj.¡± ¡°I also cook for Maggie and she always cooks for me. I¡¯ll just make soup to make her juicierter.¡± ze also took off his coat and then looked at Phoenix who was still sitting. ¡°Hey, you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Okay. Hailey has always raped me.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Jace hit him with his paper but he justughed and then stood up. ¡°But I need to go. I will help her with the kids¡± Phoenix saidughing and they went out one by one. ¡°Oh you, maybe Yara is waiting for you too.¡± I look at Zeus. He slowly stood up and stand behind me and ced both hands on both of my shoulders. ¡°Keep it up, Dane.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I looked up because of what he said. ¡°I wish you all happiness. You know that.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°You can hide on them, but not me. Remember? I knew you a lot, Dane.¡± I sighed because of what he said. Of course. They are all close to me but of all Zeus is the closest to me. Especially during times when we had a deal. I almost told him all my feelings for Wace. ¡°So, you have a hint?¡± I ask. ¡°Yup.¡± He put his chin on my shoulder. ¡°But I won¡¯t force you to say. I¡¯ve been there and you¡¯re there to support me, we are to be exact. So now it¡¯s time for us to return the favor. Remember Dane, we¡¯re here for you, and when you¡¯re ready we¡¯ll listen to everything you have to say.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± He kissed me on the cheeks and squeezed my shoulder. ¡°I am leaving. Take care.¡± ¡°You also.¡± When Zeus left I was left alone. I was sorting out the papers he said I would take to Dn¡¯s gym when suddenly my cellphone rang. It¡¯s Wace. ¡°Yes?¡± [¡°Where are you?¡±] ¡°Office, I¡¯m on my way to your gym.¡± [¡°Why, what are you doing here?¡±] ¡°I¡¯ll bring something to Dn.¡± [¡°Good, cause I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±] ¡°Wace, you can¡¯t talk to me. Dn is good at spying and we might get caught.¡± [¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to see you.¡±] ¡°Me too. I¡¯m on my way.¡± [¡°See you.¡±] My smile couldn¡¯t be erased as I adjusted up to get off and drive. Just the other day we ate out together and went on a sex trip in the park. But now I am excited to see him again. I don¡¯t know but I feel like I¡¯m always excited to see him. ¡°Hi miss Dy,¡± the receptionist greeted me here on the first floor. ¡°Hello, Dn is here?¡± I looked around and the truth is Wace was the one I was looking for even though I knew that Dn¡¯s special gym was upstairs. ¡°Not yet, Ma¡¯am. Sir Cluster and he went out earlier. But Sir Wace is upstairs with someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± I frowned at the question. ¡°Ah, they¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°Ok, can I go up?¡± ¡°Yes, all right.¡± I was excited to go upstairs to see Wace. But to my surprise, I saw him with a woman and their kissing. I feel my heart stabs with a thousand knives. The woman looked at me as I entered. ¡°Oh, someone is here.¡± Wace was also surprised to see me. ¡°Diana.¡± He adjusted himself. I did not manifest that I was affected by what I saw. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I did not mean to interrupt. I just came here to see my brother. I can wait inside.¡± ¡°Your bother is?¡± the woman asked me. ¡°Dn, I am a sister of Dn.¡± ¡°Oh so you¡¯re the famous Diana Dane, Dn¡¯s sister, the eldest one.¡± She¡¯s not familiar to me and I don¡¯t care about her either. ¡°Yeah, anyway, you can continue. I will wait outside,¡± I said. ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. We¡¯re done.¡± Then she looked at Wace. They¡¯ve done what? Sex? Fuck, why am I hurting like this? Why do I feel like I want to cry in front of them? I have no right to get jealous and hurt but ¡ª¨C I am hurting. ¡°Okay.¡± The woman took her bag and faced me again. ¡°Nice to meet you, Diana Dy.¡± Then look at Wace again. ¡°Thanks.¡± Then she left the gym. I turned around and walked towards Dn¡¯s office which was also his bedroom when he wanted to rest when Wace suddenly hold my hand. ¡°Diana, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything Wace. I¡¯m not your girlfriend, remember?¡± Fuck oh, why am I crying? I know what we are. I know we don¡¯t have abel. I know we only have sex but ¡ª¨C why it¡¯s too painful? ¡°Diana ¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± We both looked at Dn who had just entered with Cluster. ¡°Ow, Dn, I was about to enter your office but Wace said you weren¡¯t there.¡± Wace slowly removed his hand from me. That¡¯s where Dn was looking. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked seriously without taking his eyes off the arm that Wace had just touched. ¡°Oh,¡± I reached for the papers. ¡°I was sent by the four here because they were busy with their partners.¡± He grabbed my papers from my hand. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked because he seemed to be pushing me away right away. ¡°I told you to leave, why do you need anything else here?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even offer me anything? ¡± ¡°Why, what do you want? It looks like you don¡¯t want food here.¡± I just swallowed because of what he said. It looks like he¡¯s saying something or I¡¯m correcting my suspicions again. ¡°Oh, Wace where is Isabelle? I thought you wanted quality time with her? Done right away?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± There was annoyance in Wace¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Dn. Please just check that.¡± ¡°Ok, be careful and don¡¯t let anyone go into your house, ok?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just a joke, go ahead and leave.¡± He pushed me softly. ¡°You won¡¯t get anything out of it.¡± ¡°Yeah, stop pushing me.¡± I looked at Wace who was standing still as he looked at me before leaving. Fuck you! CHAPTER FOURTEEN Earlier my cellphone rang and Wace was calling. I just threw it on the side of the bed and then stood up. I¡¯ve been crying a lot since I arrived but eventually, I stopped as well. I just realized that there is no reason to cry. As I said, Wace and I are not in a rtionship so he is free to have sex with others. It hurts because I love him but I can¡¯t stop him. I just immersed myself in his body which in fact I could do to others but because I love him I can¡¯t. I got up and left the room to make dinner. I don¡¯t want to involve my body in the pain I have right now. I have to eat because nothing will happen if I go hungry. My heart hurts and my body hurts too. I just ate sd and while eating I was thinking of going outter. But I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going. Whether to hang out or roam? I can also visit the house of one of the four but I might be even more jealous if they just flirt in front of me. I was just standing up when suddenly the doorbell rang. I did not expect any visitors other than the delivery of the online shop. But it¡¯ste and it¡¯s already night. I opened the door and to my surprise, Wace is there. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked him annoyed. ¡°I called you many times, but you did not answer.¡± ¡°Ah, I have an important conversation.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m not important?¡± Be tough, Dane. Don¡¯t be pure-hearted and waste your intelligence. ¡°Slight, what do you need?¡± ¡°Diana, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Is that important? I have a walk with Avel.¡± Shit, I don¡¯t know why I said that. Though Avel and I actually had a conversation but not just now but before he left the country. But nothing, I¡¯ve already said it and I can¡¯t take it back. ¡°What?¡± He pushed the door and entered. ¡°Who will you meet?¡± And hurriedly closed the door. ¡°Avel is Yara¡¯s friend, why?¡± ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± He asked as he stared at me. ¡°Huh, why would I?¡± He grabbed me by the wrist and stared wickedly at me. ¡°What are you going to talk about with that idiot?¡± ¡°Nothing, random things. What can be talked about?¡± Why am Iughing inwardly? Honestly, Wace¡¯s stare at me was scary but it actually made me tremble instead of scared. ¡°You don¡¯t have a topic?¡± His forehead was already furrowed. ¡°Why, do you need a specific topic when you talk?¡± ¡°So, you didn¡¯t talk about business or anything. Will you just meet like that?¡± ¡°Sort of, it looks like that.¡± ¡°Are you dating?¡± His forehead furrowed even more. I think I can almost hear the cracking of his teeth. I can clearly see how tight it is. I want tough with delight. I like to think he¡¯s jealous but I don¡¯t care. ¡°Dating? Is that a date for you?¡± ¡°What the hell, Diana? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Chill, Wace. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m single, and like you, I can hook up with anyone. Talk, hug, kiss, or even fuck them.¡± ¡°Is this about Isabelle?¡± I roll my eyes because of what he said. Wow! He actually mentioned that caterpir in front of me? ¡°I don¡¯t care for both of you,¡± I replied then turned away. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of her?¡± I was surprised when he suddenly hugged me from behind. And this time he was calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous of anyone, Diana. They are nothingpared to you.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be thrilled or even more annoyed. Do youpare me? ¡°Ah, why did you kiss then?¡± ¡°Dn and I have a deal that when I kiss Isabelle he will fight Lucas in a street fight.¡± ¡°Lucas Andrada? Son of the Gov?¡± ¡°Exactly my Diana?¡± I slowly faced him. Ok fine, fragile if fragile. Is it my fault that Wace also makes me feel important. That my feelings are important to him. ¡°Why is that your deal?¡± ¡°Isabelle is hard to get. There was no one else who cling to that but Dn. I think your brother wants to prove that he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s good, so I agree with him. Besides, a good fight will happen when Lucas and Dn face off. That¡¯s why I agreed.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s Dn¡¯s girl?¡± ¡°Yes, She¡¯s Isabelle San Jose, the daughter of a mayor who studied abroad.¡± ¡°Ow, the ck sheep threw in America.¡± ¡°Yes, and I have no ns to rece her with you, or let¡¯s say I have no ns to rece you with anyone.¡± I just looked at him while exining. His eyes drop to my lips and his finger caresses them. ¡°Her lips are bitter, not like this fucking lips that are addictive.¡± He kissed me so I fought back. But I immediately stopped when I remember. ¡°Wace, we can¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡°Why, because you will meet that Avel? Let him harden waiting for you there because I am the one who is hardened now.¡± ¡°Stupid. I just want to retaliate.¡± ¡°What?¡± He asked with a frown. ¡°Not true I will meet him. Now I know how to get back at you. Anyway, we can¡¯t because I have a period.¡± ¡°Ow, not a big deal. I am a vampire in my past life so I eat and drink blood.¡± ¡°Yuck.¡± I tried to get away from him but he pulled me closer and at the same time he dropped us on the couch. ¡°Why you¡¯re so fucking irresistible, Diana?¡± He kisses my neck and my nape. She still doesn¡¯t let go of his embrace. ¡°Wace, I¡¯m not kidding. I don¡¯t like it because I myself hate when I have a period. ¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s cuddle then so I can make up for your jealousy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Duh! Of course, I won¡¯t admit it? It¡¯s embarrassing to say you¡¯re jealous even though you know you don¡¯t have abel. ¡°Ok, as if I believe.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a walk with Dn? ¡± ¡°There is,ter. But here I am first. Diana. ¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± ¡°Thank you for making me happy.¡± I looked at him because of what he said. Our gaze met and suddenly my heart beat fast. Because Wace¡¯s stare at me will prate my soul. But my heart really rejoices when he looks at me like that. ¡°Are you saying?¡± I pretended I am angry. ¡°Fuck, Diana, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡± The next thing that happened was heid me on the couch and kissed me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No sex, because there is a period, noted. But let me kiss you, Diana. Make me insane in your kiss.¡± We kissed passionately. There was no cut as he ran over me. The softness of his lips and the sweetness of his kiss. He is still on top of me but he does not give all his strength. Our kiss is getting deeper but his hand is not crawling. We only really do kiss. ¡°You make me insane with your kiss, Diana.¡± He kissed me again. If she only knew that even I was also crazy about his kiss. ¡°Your soft lips are addictive, Diana. It¡¯s just mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all yours, Wace.¡± He deepened his kiss. I can already hear the two of us breathing. He kissed me so hard and it was as if I didn¡¯t want it to end. When his cellphone suddenly rang. ¡°Fuck, rm.¡± He then took it out of his pocket and off it. He also stood up and helped me to my feet. ¡°I hate to say this but I need to go.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± ¡°Diana,¡± ¡°What it is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re special.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been my girl. I didn¡¯t look for anything else. That kiss earlier is the first kiss I had with another girl since we¡¯ve been together and it won¡¯t happen again. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I wanted Dn to fight, I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± He stroked my face and kissed me on the forehead. ¡°Since I imed you, I¡¯ve been contented with you, Diana. You and you alone and I have no ns to look for anyone else. It¡¯s only Diana. I want to share the bed only with you.¡± I feel so special because of what he said. ¡®Does he have feelings for me too? Can he love me too?¡¯ ¡°Wace, I think you need to go.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± He suddenly hugged me so I was surprised. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to leave.¡± ¡°Dn will kill you.¡± He hugged me even tighter. ¡°Wace, there are a lot of days to hug. Don¡¯t keep Dn waiting.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± I led him to the door but before we could open the door he hugged me again. ¡°Fuck, Diana what is happening to me? I¡¯m crazy over you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re both crazy about each other.¡± Weughed and then opened the door. I still have his hand on my waist and so do I. But my eyes widened when I opened the door. Dn was outside standing and staring badly at us. ¡°Dn?¡± I called but he did not answer. ¡°Wace!¡± I screamed when I saw Wace fall when Dn kicked him in the stomach. CHAPTER FIFTEEN ¡°Dn!¡± I screamed again when Dn rushed to Wace. Before Wace could stand, he kicked him in the stomach again. I can see the anger in his actions and his face is turning red. ¡°Dn stop!¡± I shouted and ran closer to him and then touched him but he just pushed me. He built on Wace and threw it so it hit the wall. He was about to approach it when I took his hand again but he just pushed me again causing me to fall. ¡°Dn stop!¡± He grabbed Wace by the clothes and then punched him in the face so that she could barely avoid him. I quickly approached to pull him away but he pushed me harder now so I hit the chair. I can stay longer seeing Wace hurt by my brother. The man that I love and the person I trusted with. Seeing Wace hurt my Dn hurts more. And I can¡¯t do anything to stop him. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Wace was about to approach me but Dn punched him on the stomach and grabbed him so he knelt on the floor. I could do nothing but cry because of what I saw. I can¡¯te near now because I¡¯m in pain. ¡°Dn, please stop,¡± I begged and started to cry but instead of Dn listening to me he kicked and kicked Wace until he fell. Wace faces me so I can see how he is hurt he is by what Dn did. ¡°Dn, please.¡± Even though I struggled because my back was still a bit sore I forced myself to stand up. I approached them and held Dn to pull him away. I bent down to touch his foot but he grabbed me by both arms and stood up. ¡°Get out of there,¡± he calmly said then threw me away as if I were a thing. And the second time I hit the sofa. It was here that I endured the pain because my hip hit even harder and I hit the corner of the sofa. ¡°Diana!¡± Wace acted quickly. He grabbed Dn by the foot and then pulled. Dn fell to the floor and even though Wace was having a hard time he stood up and approached me to caress me. ¡°Are you ok? Tell me where it hurts?¡± He had a worried question even though his face was bloody. He grabbed my arm and examined me. ¡°Wace!¡± I shouted when I saw Dn what he was going to do but it was toote for me to shout because Wace fell to the floor when Dn hit him with a gun to the head. ¡°Dn, stop it!¡± He kicks Wace in the back again. I would have stood up again but I was able to sit back because of my back pain. I was grabbed and pinched because my back hurt. ¡°Diana.¡± Even with difficulty, Wace insists on calling my name. ¡°I warned you but you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Dn said then stepped on Wace¡¯s head. ¡°Dane will now see how you gradually die in front of her without a fight.¡± All the fear crept into my body when I heard what Dn said. I knew he wasn¡¯t joking with what he said and even more so he wasn¡¯t scared. I once proved that Dn can kill not just once but many times. Especially if our family is aggrieved. Blood flowed from Wace¡¯s mouth. He tried to stand up but every time he moved Dn just pressed his foot harder on his head. It was as if he was stepping on something to break it. I also see the grimace on the face while doing this. ¡°Dn, please.¡± I did nothing. I can not do anything. I could only cry because my back hurt so much and even if I forced myself to stand up I would fall back. ¡°Just kill me, instead!¡± I shouted. ¡°Is that what you want?¡± My eyes widened as Dn pointed the gun at me. ¡°I warned you too but you really did it.¡± ¡°D-Dn?¡± I can¡¯t close my eyes. I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to open it again when I do it. I was crying nervously. Scared for my life and Wace especially since Dn are in front of us now. Dn doesn¡¯t think right when swallowed up by anger. ¡°Why did you disobey me, Dane?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dn gave a powerful kick to Wace¡¯s back. I saw how badly Wace was hurt. Dn grabbed Wace by the hair and dragged him to the sofa opposite me. She was lying on the floor so Dn stood her up and leaned her back in the chair. Dn knelt down to trim Wace and held him to his face. ¡°I consider you more than a brother. I trust you more than I trust my family. But what did you do? You add my sister to your collection. You really don¡¯t know how to be afraid!¡± Dn dealt a powerful blow to Wace so he fell again. ¡°Get up, I am not done, you have no right to pass out and I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands!¡± But Wace wasnguishing on the floor and could not even lookup. ¡°That¡¯s enough Dn, please!¡± I plead. Dn pointed the gun at Wace¡¯s head. It was as if in an instant all the pain I had felt was gone. I quickly stood up and pushed Dn who was getting stronger then Wace hugged him. ¡°Dn, please enough.¡± I wept to plead while crying with my brother even though I knew in this instance or situation he was listening to nothing but himself and his emotions. I know him with he is angry, he did not know anyone but himself. ¡°Get out of there, Dane.¡± ¡°Please, Dn, that¡¯s enough, please. I begged you.¡± ¡°Go away or else I will shoot you first.¡± ¡°Dn,¡± I sobbed and hugged his leg. Nothing will gonna happen if I will fight for him. ¡°Sorry if I fail you, Dy. I¡¯m sorry if I haven¡¯t been a good sister and I messed up with this. But I do not intend to offend you. Dy, after all these years I have done nothing but follow our parents. To follow you all. I set aside want for all of you and I do not regret it because I love you. Now I just followed what I wanted. Only now I given myself true happiness.¡± Dn knelt down and then trimmed me. He touched my face and lifted and stared at me wickedly. ¡°To be this asshole¡¯s slut? Is that what you want, Dane?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± My bold answer. ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Fuck!. Better you will get married to anyone and at least you still have dignity. Rather than being the bitch of this idiot who I consider more than a brother.¡± He pointed at Wace with the tip of the gun. ¡°Dn, I love Wace. I¡¯ve always loved him.¡± He stopped because of what I said. I watched Wace slowly get up and lean on the sofa but still sitting on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved him, Dy. I restrained myself because I followed you. But Dy, I can¡¯t hide my love for him forever. Even now just leave me this.¡± ¡°Wace is just going to hurt you, Dane. Didn¡¯t you understand? He can only use you now but when he gets tired of you he will leave you too.¡± ¡°I know. But I would be happy to break up with him. Because I followed what I want.¡± I looked at Wace who was just quietly listening to us. I knew we were going to get to that point. I also wouldn¡¯t ask him to tell Dn that he will stand for me because I knew that was impossible. So even if I look desperate I will still insist. And I will repeat again, because of this I am happy with him, and I feel special. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Dane, and I won¡¯t let you go crazy forever because of him.¡± ¡°You must have understood me, Dy. Because we have the same experience.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. We are in a different situation. I can stand with her but Wace can¡¯t stand with you.¡± Dn walked over to Wace. He lifted his head with the gun. They stare at each other. ¡°I will give you a chance to leave here peacefully because we have a good bond then. But the time I will see you again with sister, I will not hesitate to kill you down where you stand.¡± I cried as I bowed because of what he said. Looks like I know we will end here. Who am I for Wace to fight? He would still prefer to live especially since he knew Dn didn¡¯t know how to joke. It¡¯s only now it hurts me to think that what we have will end. It was only the shortness of my joy with him and the painful part is my brother was the one who cut it. ¡°You won¡¯t decide for us, Dy.¡± I looked up at what Wace had said. Our eyes met and he smiled at me. ¡°If Diana tells me to stay away from her, I will leave. But if he tells me to stay ¡ª¨C¡± Then he looked at Dn. ¡°Even if you bury me here in my seat, I will deal with it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Dn!¡± I pushed him fast and hard as he pointed the gun at Wace¡¯s head. He fell to the floor and released the gun. We heard a gun and I didn¡¯t know where it hit. There was too much nervousness and fear I felt. If I caught a second the gun would definitely explode in Wace¡¯s head.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Diana!¡± Wace¡¯s face was full of worry. He was holding my arm. He caressed my body, the hair. He examines my whole body. ¡°Diana, did you feel something strange? Are you feeling anything weird?¡± I could see the extreme concern on his face. I shook my head and touched his face. ¡°You, are you okay?¡± I cry asking. ¡°Fuck, stop crying, Diana. Tell me if anything hurts you? If someone is in pain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok, Wace. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t afford to lose you.¡± ¡°Shh!¡± He held me close and then hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m ok. I will not leave you.¡± Wace¡¯s head pulled up when Dn pulled his hair. ¡°Dn, please, please enough. Please, please, Dn.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re done with my sister, leave peacefully. And never find someone to add with her.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°And you, stand up for what you entered because you like that. Try to cry in front of me because you are hurt and in front of you I will pierce this asshole head even if your cold and tears will mix up.¡± Then he turned around and left us. CHAPTER SIXTEEN ¡°Diana?¡± I didn¡¯t answer Wace. I just kept sniffing and crying while treating his wound. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Where else does it hurt?¡± I ask. I¡¯m not used to seeing him like this. In the few months, we have been together I have not seen him physically hurt. But now, apart from the cracked eyebrow and his lower lip, he still has a lot of bruises on his body.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing him hurting like this is triple pain I received. Especially I know that the reason why it happened to him is because of me and I can do nothing but just cry and cry. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯m ok.¡± When he said that, I started to cry more. I let go of the cotton I was holding as I bent down and just cried and cried. I can afford to see him hurting like this. I love him and I prefer that I am the one that hurt and not him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wace. I didn¡¯t mean it to happen.¡± He pulled me closer to him then hugged me. My face sank into his chest and I kept crying. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry because it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I can¡¯t let you go. I know Dn will get even angrier but I really can¡¯t let you go. I can¡¯t.¡± Then I looked up at him. ¡°Not unless you want me to stay away from you.¡± I know this is wrong. I¡¯m pushing myself into him. I am putting myself down as a woman. So I can¡¯t me Dn if he reacts like that. Because what I did is too shameful to our family. ¡°No, I want to stay with you, Diana.¡± He stroked my face and kissed me on the forehead. Down to the nose, to the lips. ¡°Stay with me either.¡± ¡°I will, Wace, as long as you want me to stay with you. I will be here for you.¡± ¡°Stop crying. I hate it when I see you cry. ¡± He wiped my tears using his palm and smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯re the second beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, Diana.¡± ¡°Second?¡± I furrowed my forehead. ¡°Yes, my mom¡¯s was the first one.¡± Ok, I feel my heart beating in excitement. He kisses me again. His kiss became wild and I kissed him back when he suddenly stopped and grinned. ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked a worried question when I saw him held by his side. ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok. You, I saw you got hurt when Dn pushed you. Are you ok? Are you hurt?¡± I shook my head and then buried my face in his chest again. I feel relieved when I smell his scent. ¡°Can you stay here tonight? Please.¡± I know I am not a girlfriend and I have no right to be clingy to him. But, I want him to be with me right now. ¡°You want me to stay?¡± he asked. ¡°If it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Of course, but I can¡¯t promise you that nothing will happen, Diana.¡± I looked up because of what he said. ¡°In that situation, can you still move?¡± But I was shocked when he suddenly approached me. ¡°Wanna try, Diana?¡± ¡°H-hey, I¡¯m just kidding and I have a period, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to tease me when ites to you, Diana. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do just to enter your hole even after that I fell in a hospital or a cemetery.¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Iughed saying. But he moved even harder and I felt the swelling in the middle of his thigh so I swallowed. ¡°H-hey.¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? It¡¯s like I¡¯m a first-timer teenager who felt like this. ¡°I¡¯m hard, Diana.¡± What the heck. What¡¯s wrong with his stare I can¡¯t refuse. I am always losing myself every time he is near. I¡¯ve never been intimidated by anyone¡¯s re but with Wace¡ª¨C Oh,e on! ¡°I will bet, you¡¯re wet as well.¡± ¡°No,¡± I refused. ¡°Really?¡± Then he spread my legs and touch me down. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°Wace I¡¯m on my period.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Honestly, I really hate my own period but why is that ¡ª I really like what Wace is doing to me. And the next thing that happens ¡ª is he thrust his fingers inside my wet fold. ¡°You¡¯re so wet.¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s my period.¡± ¡°Cum with me, Diana.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± And the next thing that happens. He imed me and we both sleep on the sofa after. I leaned back in the swivel chair while holding on to the bridge of my nose. I used to do this when I am thinking deeply. I am not the only one in the family do this, from dad to Daze are doing this except for Dn. Because Dn was ying with his forehead with two fingers. He rotates the center of his forehead and then slides to both ends. Over and over again. When he does that you know he is thinking deeply. ¡°Hey, deep thinking ah?¡± I smile when Zeus enters my office. ¡°Hmph, about the projects.¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t lie to me, Dane. You can tell that to them but not me. What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± I sighed before answering. ¡°Me and Wace ¡ª¡± I saw his forehead frowned. ¡°You and Wace, what?¡± ¡°We¡¯re-¡± ¡°Ohe on, Dane, don¡¯t be in suspense.¡± ¡°We¡¯re fuck buddies.¡± ¡°Fuck you,¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Just carried away. But wait, are you serious?¡± ¡°Oh Come on, Zeus. Remember when we were dating? I used to mention Wace to you. So you know how I really love him.¡± ¡°And you agreed to be his fuck buddy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who offers him.¡± ¡°Holy shit, Dane. Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, nothing wrong with it, I think.¡± No one spoke to the two of us. It feels like we both feel the same. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Later he asked. ¡°Are you happy with him?¡± ¡°I am, too, Zeus. For the first time, I can say I am truly happy.¡± ¡°Wait, that means you¡¯re not happy with us.¡± ¡°Ohe on, that¡¯s another thing. Brother¡¯s Code friendship is different and my friendship with you is genuine and there was no one like it. What I mean¡ª me, a woman ¡ª you know ¡ª bed.¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s clear. But if you are truly happy with him. I will support you, Dane. And I know the boys too.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Anyway, I need to go and my family is already waiting.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± When Zeus left, I also arranged my belongings to go home. But as I approached I saw Dn standing in the doorway. ¡°Dn?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± I have no choice but to seatback. ¡°What are we talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know. You know what it is.¡± ¡°Dn ¡ª¡± ¡°Dane, I¡¯m not interfering with your happiness. It is just that you chose the wring guy. Wace is not capable to love then. You are my sister and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. I am trying to avoid you in pain. Wace will only hurt you. Not because of the woman but because of her ego.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If only a woman, I know he can avoid it. But when his pride and ego are trampled on, that¡¯s what he can¡¯t face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Dy, Dane. Whether you like it or not, you can connect and connect with Wace. Do you think Wace can handle hearing that he¡¯s just using you?¡± ¡°Wace isn¡¯t like Dn.¡± ¡°How many times does he have to fight, Dane. But he didn¡¯t continue just because he heard that the fight would be cooked because I am his partner. So he chose to be my coach and assistant. Wace is also good at design and has graduated as an engineering architect like me and daddy hires him but he didn¡¯t join ourpany just because he heard that his two proposals passed to dad because of me. Wace loses his self-confidence when our name is attached to his achievement.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. I like to think Dn lied to me because he didn¡¯t like Wace. ¡°But if you really like him. Stand up until you are hurt. And when you¡¯re hurt, im it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, Dn.¡± ¡°I became your friends¡¯ cupid because I didn¡¯t care if they were hurt by their stupidity. But I have no intention of being your cupid because when you get hurt, I will spread Wace¡¯s brain right in front of you so that you wille to your senses.¡± Then he stood up and adjusted his clothes. ¡°Wace is my friend and we have a deeper bond than our siblings. But you are my sister and even though our bonding is not as strong as ours, I am not blind to not see the sacrifice you have done to us. So I will still stand with you, Dane.¡± ¡°Dn.¡± ¡°Remember this, Dane. You are still my sister. Whatever the decision you have, I will support you. But don¡¯t cry because of your stupidity that you wanted to. I¡¯ll repeat it to you, you don¡¯t know Wace. All you know about him is how he is when he is in lust, how he makes you moan, and make you release but you don¡¯t know him when ites to his pride.¡± And he left me dumbfounded. CHAPTER SEVENTEEN ¡°One, two, three, spin.¡± Dn turned around and kicked Wace¡¯s hand. ¡°One two three, uppercut.¡± Dn punched from the bottom up. Wace counts more and more as Dn punches and the fourth is a different move. They were both sweating. Especially Dn because he was the one that moves too much while Wace was just standing there. ¡°Time-out!¡± Dn shouted then stopped and looked at me so Wace looked too. I smiled at them and Wace smiled back but Dn ignored me. He dropped go down and walked away while removing the gloves and headed straight to the refrigerator. Wace lowered his grip and then walked over to me. ¡°Hi,¡± we greeted together. ¡°Hey!¡± Dn called us so we looked at him. He looked at those here and so did we. I immediately got what he wanted to happen and Wace looked the same. ¡°My space,¡± he whispered and ignored me. Cluster and Wace have their own room here. So is Dn apart from the office. I¡¯m here because I brought some papers to Cluster and Dn knows that. And since I¡¯m just here and Dn already knows about Wace and me, I¡¯m going to talk to him. Wace came out of the gym so I followed too. Their rooms are outside. ¡°Flirting,¡± Dn whispered when I pass with him. But instead of being shy or annoyed, I smiled as he shook. ¡°Cluster! Get my colt45 caliber ready!¡± he shouted. ¡°Hey,¡± I scolded. ¡°Why? I¡¯m leaving do you have a problem? ¡± ¡°Tss!¡± I ignored Dn and headed out of the gym. When I got out I first looked around before entering Wace¡¯s room. ¡°Wace?¡± But someone pulled and pulled me to the bed. This room is small, just right for the first bed. Just to really rx. ¡°Hey.¡± I was surprised when he suddenly oveid me and kissed me. ¡°Shit, I miss you so much, Diana.¡± Wace¡¯s kiss on me became passionate and I¡¯ll admit a little more I might not be able to hold back. ¡°Wace, wait.¡± I weakened my rebuke and he immediately stopped while gasping for breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Diana, I just want to kiss you.¡± He kisses me again. This time is slow. There is a taste on my lips. Wace¡¯s sweet kiss. Whether aggressive or slow, the tickle that brought me was strange. ¡°I really enjoy kissing you, Diana. You taste sweet.¡± His hand had already traveled over my body. I don¡¯t know but I feel like it looks like it¡¯s really going to go somewhere. I¡¯m getting hot and I know even he can¡¯t control himself anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s move on, Wace. I can¡¯t hold it.¡± I see him smile. He pretended that nothing would happen but it looked like that was really what he wanted. But the door suddenly opened and a woman appeared in front of us. Wace got up as if nothing had happened and supported me to get up as well. I¡¯m not ashamed because Wace doesn¡¯t seem to care about the woman. ¡°So, she is the reason why you rejected me, Wace?¡± I frowned and looked at Wace. ¡®Oh fuck, I remember she is the Mayor¡¯s daughter that Wace kissed to convince Dn. ¡°You can go now,¡± Wace shooed her away. ¡°After you kissed me and snatched me from Dn just like that?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Wace¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t take you from Dn. You kissed and you agreed so there was no taking there because you were the one who allow it happened.¡± ¡°Because I thought you like me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I kissed you that¡¯s all and you kissed me back.¡± The mayor¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t answer and looked at me. ¡°Diana Dane Dy, of course, who am Iparepared to the daughter¡¯s number one business tycoon not only of Bcan but of the whole country.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything nice to say, you can leave,¡± Wace tried to remain calm but his face says otherwise. ¡°So, she¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± ¡°None of your fucking business.¡± ¡°Ow, so a fuck buddy.¡± She looked at me from head to toe. ¡°Diana Dane Dy. A respectable, intimidating in all Dy¡¯s based on what I heard will just fall into being a fuck buddy. I still thought you were decent and different from your brother based on the good feedback I heard about you. And you are also looked up to by your brothers and sisters but ¡ª you will just fall for the call of the flesh.¡± ¡°Isabelle!¡± Wace scolded her but he didn¡¯t listen. ¡°There¡¯s no one can¡¯t refuse when ites to carnal desire, even the respectable woman.¡± ¡°And I guess that¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re here.¡± That¡¯s when I answered her. ¡°To ask Wace to fuck you, too.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± She asked with a frown.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Should I repeat it? Let¡¯s rephrase the word. You¡¯re here because you¡¯re itching and you want Wace to scratch, aren¡¯t you?¡± I smirk and walk toward her. ¡°Everyone has a hidden flirtation. It¡¯s up to you how and with whom you wanted to scratch. Wace is single and so do I so there is nothing wrong with the two of us having an affair. He will scratch mine and I will scratch him. Now if you¡¯re here to ask Wace to scratch yours, go ahead. I¡¯m not against it because I don¡¯t own him. But don¡¯t insult me for being his fuckbuddy, especially if you came here to be his one.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from her. He just looked at me and Wace and raised an eyebrow then turned away. I breathed a sigh of relief when she left. Honestly, I don¡¯t want to face her, but to insult me? He apparently forgot that Dy was in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± I feel Wace¡¯s heavy breathing on my nape as his hand is wrapped around my waist. Then I just remembered that he was with me. I turned to face him and then red. ¡°Why can he enter your room?¡± I asked as if I was a girlfriend. ¡°You were thest to enter so you are the one who didn¡¯t lock up.¡± He turns the usation whileughing so I looked at him more. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I admit, she always follow after I kissed her. Because Dn had already rejected her. You know your brother when someone else touches his property he will throw it away.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take her?¡± ¡°What for? If only I were contented with you, Diana?¡± ¡°Really huh?¡± I looked at him but I immediately softened when he kissed me. ¡°I¡¯ve never been contented in a woman, Diana. I can put them together one day in one round if you know what I mean. I¡¯m also not used to being vacant for long periods of time. But when ites to you ¡ª fuck! I can control when you have menstruation. I have learned to be contented.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± I moan when he kissed my earlobe. I heard the click of the lock sign that he closed it. ¡°What have you done to me, Diana?¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Fuck, why am I crazy about you?¡± ¡°Prove me, Wace. Prove it that you¡¯re crazy over me.¡± ¡°Tell me what you want me to do, Diana?¡± ¡°Make me happy and let me cum multiple times, Wace.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± He leaned me on the wall. In an instant, I was lean without any cover and he turned his back on me. He praised my body from behind. ¡°I will start from this, Diana.¡± And he imed me as we stood and leaned against the wall. And he thrust himself over and over. CHAPTER EIGHTEEN ¡®There is no secret that will not be revealed.¡¯ That was fucking right. I¡¯m here at daddy¡¯s building conference. He is seated in his spot while my mom stands beside him. Isabelle, the mayor¡¯s daughter, just came here and we even met so for sure she reported something to daddy. Fuck that bitch. I will tell Dn to kill that dog. ¡°Diana, is it true what the mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s said about you and Wace?¡± I sighed before answering while remaining bent over. ¡°Yes, mom.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your boyfriend and you agreed for something that happen to you?¡± she seconded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, dad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a shame, Diana Dane.¡± I was devastated because of what daddy said. I expected that from him but it still hurts to hear. ¡°You disgrace our family. I thought you were different from your siblings but you were worse than them. To all of you, I am overwhelmed with you. I admire you but look what you have done? Just because of the man, you¡¯re lowering yourself?¡± Restrain the anger in his voice. I didn¡¯t look up because I didn¡¯t want to meet his gaze. After all, it will also end and pass as well. I¡¯m going to say take all the hurtful words he says. ¡°I never thought you would be like that. Split up with him.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± That¡¯s when I looked up at what dad said. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave him.¡± This is the first time I went against daddy. The first time I answered no, and not yes. The first I forced to mine. ¡°What the hell, you can¡¯t break up with that man?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t dad.¡± ¡°Then convince him to marry you and raise your pride.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t, we clearly talked about no string attach.¡± ¡°What the hell ¡ª and you agreed?¡± ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Daddy¡¯s face is already red. Even mom was shaken by my answer. I can¡¯t me them. I understand them also. They are my parents, I am a woman, an eldest, bearing Dy¡¯s name. ¡°Is your daughter Dina still thinking properly?¡± Mom looks at me but doesn¡¯t leave daddy¡¯s side.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Diana, he make you his bedwarmer and you agreed? Dear, have decency, give respect to yourself,¡± mom said calmly. ¡°But I am happy, mom.¡± ¡°Happy? Are you happy that you are being his bedwarmer and then thrown after?¡± dad said angrily. ¡°But I feel special.¡± ¡°Of course, he will really make you feel special because he can use you.¡± It¡¯s him again. ¡°I feel loved, I feel I am me when I¡¯m with him. The way he looked at me, the way he asked me, and the way he talked to me is the way that I want other people to do it for me. To talk to me, look, and ask what I want. I, as I, dad, on my own will. Maybe he¡¯s just trying to tame me because he needs my body but at least someone asks me what I really want.¡± ¡°So, what is it all about, Diana Dane? Are you doing this because you feel like we control you and you don¡¯t really like what you¡¯re doing? That you are only forced because of us, because of me, is that it?¡± ¡°No dad, what I did is to make you proud of me. What I did right now is to make myself happy.¡± ¡°Why? Wouldn¡¯t you be happy in another way?¡± I sighed. ¡°I have never been happy like this before. Dad, after all this year I tried to be a good daughter, a responsible eldest because I want you and mom and my siblings to be proud of me. Just now, just now I tried to do what I wanted and I didn¡¯t hesitate to think of other people. That whatever the oue may be, I will dly ept it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re blinded in a fucking stupid love.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. No matter what you say I will not give up on Wace. Please leave this one for me.¡± ¡°Are you insane? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Yes, dad. If that is what you understand.¡± ¡°What a shame, Diana Dane. You failed me.¡± Then he stood up and looked at mommy. ¡°Talk to your daughter.¡± And he left us. When Dad leave the room mom seat beside me and held my hand. ¡°Diana,¡± ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re going to suggest me to leave me, Wace, please don¡¯t waste your time cause I won¡¯t. I need him please, mom.¡± ¡°Then ask him to marry you. Diana, we do not hinder your happiness and what you want. We only want you to don¡¯t lower your pride as a woman. You are a woman, value yourself. Your daddy is angry because if it was me then he wouldn¡¯t have touched me until we got married. And now you be a bedwarmer?¡± ¡°I understand. But I can¡¯t force him and I can¡¯t leave him. I love him, I want him.¡± ¡°Diana,¡± ¡°Please, mom, please try to understand me. Even now let me do what I want. I am begging you now.¡± ¡°Just now you ask, but in a wrong way. Your father will be mad at you, Diana.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me him. Mom? Please.¡± I heard her loud sigh and she tapped on my shoulder. She stands and leaves me without saying anything. When mom left, I cry. I know I made mistakes. As a parent I know they just don¡¯t want me to be embarrassed. Don¡¯t let them aggravate me. I understand them in that part. But what I can¡¯t ept is that despite what I¡¯ve done right in my whole life I lost all of that just because I followed what I wanted. Wrong if wrong. But this is the only way I can freely make myself happy. Here I am really happy because only with Wace can I do or show who I really am. I may be his fuckbuddy but he treats me special. Maybe it¡¯s because he uses me but even though, I¡¯m still happy. I thought family is the first person that is there to support you, to understand you. But why can¡¯t my parents understand me? Why despite all I have done suddenly be ashamed and sinful that they immediately look at me. Why is one mistake will ruined everything I worked for? That included their trust, after all, I had not given up my job. It¡¯s still me, the body is being destroyed but not my obligation to family and work is still there. Can¡¯t they just let me into my stupidity? Can¡¯t they let me drown in what I think is right for me to learn? I feel someone hold my shoulder when I look up I see Dn smiling at me. ¡°Dn?¡± He works here in dad¡¯spany so he¡¯s here. He¡¯s one of the architects here. ¡°I am so damn proud of you,¡± he said while smiling. ¡°If I don¡¯t get married, I will give you all my property.¡± He sat in front of me and wiped my tears. ¡°You are not angry with me?¡± ¡°Why would I? Just now I be proud of you. Because for the first time you haven¡¯t been a fool. You are not a loser for me today but a true winner.¡± ¡°Dn.¡± ¡°I am so fucking proud of you, Dane. For the first time.¡± I cried and cried because of what he said. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re ugly to praise because you cry.¡± ¡°They¡¯re angry because I disobeyed them. I am shameful.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not. Just now because they feel you have been aggrieved which is true because you are a woman. But they will also ept that all their children are stubborn. You are ate bloomer even if you are the eldest.¡± ¡°Dn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to pull a joke, Dane. But believe me, I am so proud of you. I did not admire all the achievements that you worked so hard for because I know that you did all that to please our parents and us. But this time, I admire you so much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, so if you think you¡¯re a failure this time, no you¡¯re not. For me, you¡¯ve been a failure in your entire life, and just now you won. Only now have you truly be an achiever because this time you get what you want. From here and this is what you follow.¡± He pointed to my heart. ¡°When you win what it wants. That is the real win.¡± ¡°Dn.¡± I hugged him and I cried for him. ¡°Thanks, Dn.¡± I thought no one can understand me. But I am thankful I have a brother like Dn. Seeing true self-value and true human happiness. That real fun is more important than material and forced sess. ¡°Be it, Dane, do what you think that can make you happy. Self-happiness is more important than money, fame, and praise. All of them are nothing if you are not happy with your life because you are not doing what you want. I will support you. I got your back, Diana Dane Dy.¡± CHAPTER NINETEEN I had never gotten excited like this before. After talking to Dn yesterday I feel like I am a new me. I feel now as if I have been resurrected with the body I want. I feel like I am in a fantasy fiction that re-incarnated to be the person that I wanted to be. I love this fucking feeling. You are free to express what you want. You are free to do those things that can make you happy. You can do what you want. What you fought for is what you want. There is nothing as fun as this. I heard the doorbell rang. I frowned when I see the time. Who wille here this early? Almost six in the morning I had a visitor right away? But I also stood up to see who it was. When I opened the door, I saw Wace outside. ¡°Good morning,¡± he greeted me with a wide smile. That smile made me want to take off my clothes. ¡°Good morning, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can Ie in first before you ask?¡± I give her a naughty smile and I bite my lower lips. ¡°Where? You can enter two,¡± I asked him seductively. ¡°Fuck, Diana, don¡¯t seduce me this early.¡± ¡°Just kidding. Come inside, you are wee to enter anywhere ¡ª¡ª Wace!¡± I screamed when he pinned me to the wall. ¡°Can I enter now?¡± Then his body clung to mine. ¡°We can do it like this.¡± And I feel his shaft erected. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, Wace, you believe me too much.¡± ¡°I did not any joke with you.¡± He stroked my thigh and immediately inserted his finger inside. ¡°Code red.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± he hissed and then straightened up. We did once even though I had a period but I don¡¯t want to do it again because we just spread afterwards. Though, we can do it in the bathroom but I still don¡¯t want to. ¡°I came here to bring you breakfast. I don¡¯t have a partner so I came here.¡± ¡°Why did you always have someone with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, but now I want you to be with me. Have you eaten?¡± I smile and I admit I am thrilled because of what he does. ¡°Not yet. I would have eaten at the office.¡± ¡°Then eat with me,¡± he offered. Wace prepared our meal. I just sat there waiting for him to finish. We eat together while talking andughing. When we finished he took me to the office and said we would meet for lunch. I don¡¯t know what he wants but I¡¯m happy with what¡¯s happening and what he¡¯s making me feel. As of now I have nothing to ask for. I maybe his bed warmer, his fuck buddy. But the way he treated me is like I am a fucking special. This is the first time that I have proved myself and it is also the first time that someone has seen the real me and epted me. Most of all, just now I felt that I was special or maybe because of the thought that Wace is the one who made it for me. Our daily routine has almost be like that. Though we haven¡¯t talked about what our status really is. All that mattered to me was that I was happy and he was with me. ¡°Are you watered too, Dane?¡± ¡°What?!¡± I asked Jace angrily. The three idiotsugh because of Jace¡¯s question. ¡°Your smile is wide. We are like that when we are watering.¡± ¡°Hey, your mouth. Dane is still a woman,¡± Phoenix warned. ¡°Oh, so?¡± he replied. ¡°Tell us, Dane, have you been watered yet?¡± ¡°What do you care about Dane¡¯s sex life, Jace?¡± Phoenix asked irritably. ¡°Just curious. Because she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend but she has a wide smile.¡± Zeus looked at me so the three also looked at him when Jace suddenly talk. ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t tell me you two have a secret?¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Zeus throws him a pen. ¡°Do you think I will cheat on Yara?¡± ¡°But seriously, Dane, We noticed you¡¯re changes. You can share it with us.¡± Phoenix grabbed our attention. I look at Zeus again who shrug his shoulder. ¡°Well yeah, I am happy with ¡ª-¡± I let out a deep sigh. ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± simultaneous shouts of Zeus and ze. ¡°FUCK!¡± Jace punched the air. He looks angry while looking at me. ¡°Tss, your useless to be arade, Phoenix, you did not properly.¡± I furrowed my forehead. ¡°Give me back my hummer key, sucker.¡± Jace angrily returned Zeus¡¯s key. He hurled it at Zeus. This is the car that went to Jace because of their bet on Hailey and Phoenix. ¡°You, Phoenix? Maybe you want to give me something?¡± ze said whileughing. ¡°Fuck you, Jace, next time I will not believe you.¡± At the same time reaching for a key as well. Oh fuck, is that the key of his mustang? ¡°Shit, Maggie will be happy with this. Thanks bro I will take care of this mustang of yours.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± I ask. ¡°Ow, sorry, Dane.¡± Zeus was stillughing. ¡°We noticed you change and we agreed that it was because of the man. There was a bet as to which man. Me, and ze said it¡¯s Wace. Phoenix said it¡¯s Avel and Jace said it¡¯s your ex Cooper but eventually they also agreed that it¡¯s Avel.¡± Zeus¡¯s long exnation once kissed the key. ¡°Seriously guys? Is gambling really on your mind?¡± ¡°Everything is about the bet, Dane. Even in love, you have to gamble.¡± ze chuckled while also kissing Phoenix¡¯s car key. ¡°So, what¡¯s the real score, Dane?¡± Phoenix asks. ¡°Don¡¯t ask we already lose,¡± Jaceined. ¡°When you lose, it¡¯s forbidden to ask?¡± Phoenix asks him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re stupid,¡± ¡°Stupid, whichever of the two we choose we will still lose. Are you still slow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± I scolded them. ¡°So, what¡¯s the score?¡± Phoenix asked again. ¡°Well, were ok.¡± ¡°Are you two have abel?¡± Zeus ask. ¡°No, we¡¯re ¡ª-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish what I was going to say. I¡¯m not ashamed because these people with me are also shameless but ¡ª¨C shall I say? Maybeter it would be even worse for Dn to react. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to listen to what Dane will tell next.¡± ze said.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Me too,¡± It was Phoenix. ¡°I doubt it. They don¡¯t have abel but they are happy. It looks like something tickling is happening.¡± Jace even shook his head. ¡°Dane,¡± Zeus called. ¡°We¡¯re buddies.¡± ¡°What kind of buddies, Dane?¡± Jace asked with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind.¡± The four of them looked at each other then looked at me. I can¡¯t help not being nervous. After all those years they have a high expectations of me. I was their older sister. I became the mentor, became the adviser. I was so mad at them for being their yboys. Then eventually I be a whore to someone. Though I know they won¡¯t speak badly but I can¡¯t help but think that they might look down on me. I can¡¯t me them if that happens. I am not ashamed of what I did. As I said just now I was happy and whatever their reaction will be I will ept. ¡°Fuck, I think we hit with our foolishness,¡± Phoenix said. ¡°We don¡¯t have a sister so it went to Dane.¡± ¡°Only the three of you y woman,¡± ze defended himself. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy,¡± Zeus said. ¡°What¡¯s the n now?¡± he asks. ¡°Let¡¯s beat Wace and force him to marry Dane,¡± Jace suggested. ¡°Okay, there are four of us and we can do that,¡± Phoenix agreed. ¡°Hey, you talk like I¡¯m not here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not talking to you, Dane,¡± Zeus said. ¡°Guys, please listen to me, ok?¡± The four of them confronted me. ¡°I am happy,¡± ¡°How happy? let me see,¡± Jace said. ¡°Jace, as happy when Margot forgives you, Jace. As happy when Hailey gets pregnant, Phoenix. As happy as when you remarried Maggie, ze. And as happy as you Zeus when Yara woke up from aa. Same that happiness I feel.¡± ¡°Ah, happy!¡± they said at once. ¡°But Remind him that apart from your three brothers, you have four other crazy male friends who will cripple him when he makes a mistake and makes you cry,¡± Phoenix said. ¡°Are you happy with him, Dane? Even if it¡¯s not clear that you have abel?¡± ze asks so I nod. ¡°She¡¯s happy, let¡¯s be happy for her too for fair and lighten her happiness,¡± Jace said so I burst into tears. ¡°I just say we need to be happy but you cried.¡± ¡°Fool,¡± ¡°That¡¯s all that matters to us, Dane. For you to be happy. It¡¯s unfair if we¡¯re happy and you¡¯re not. Just remember we are only here for you. Same when you¡¯re there for us.¡± Phoenix said smiling. ¡°We got your back, Dane, as always,¡± Zeus said so my tears flowed more and more. ¡°Thanks, guys.¡± Everyone stands and approaches me. ¡°Group hug to support, Dane!¡± Jace shouted and they all hugged me so I cried even more. This is the support that I want. And the brother¡¯s code never fails me. As usual they¡¯re always there for me. CHAPTER TWENTY Ever since I got the support of my friends everything has been ok for me. Wace and I are also open in public sometimes, but, we do put limits anyway. I still don¡¯t want my family to be embarrassed. But somehow, I noticed Wace changed. I don¡¯t know why buttely he doesn¡¯t seem to feel like talking to me. He only said he was tired. We¡¯ll only have sex once. It¡¯s not an issue for me but it¡¯s just new. I mean, we still don¡¯t have abel but it looks like little changespared to before. I¡¯m going to Dn¡¯s gym to surprise Wace. No one was inside but I noticed Dn¡¯s office was open so I stayed there. I was about to enter when I heard the conversation from inside. ¡°Are you okay?¡± It was Cluster voice. ¡°Is it because of what other trainers gossip? Do not mind them. They¡¯re just jealous. Then you heard Dn say ¡®didn¡¯t you? As long as Diana wants you to stay. He doesn¡¯t care but supports you two. He already removed that two here.¡± I haven¡¯t heard anything from Wace. Are they talking about us? ¡°¡®Bro.¡± I heard Wace scoff when Cluster called him. ¡°As long as Diana likes it. What if Diana suddenly refused?¡± he asked frowning. ¡°What if she gets bored? Is it okay because she¡¯s Dn¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°It seems impossible because I think Diana likes you.¡± ¡°Diana is still Dy when she says it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that what you said you have nobel? So what¡¯s wrong if you both refuse and let it go?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Wace said softly. I heard someone walks to my ce but from outside. I hide behind the big statue. This is Dn of Majinbu¡¯s human-size collection. Ever since he was young he has been fond of collecting fat Majinbu and Shin Chan. I felt someone approaching my ce and entered Dn¡¯s office and in a few moments, it was gone. I go out from where I hid and listen to them. But just after I came out I heard Wace¡¯s loud scream. ¡°I said leave me alone!¡± ¡°¡®Bro she¡¯s still a girl.¡± ¡°After you stole me from Dn, that¡¯s it, Wace?!¡± It was Isabelle¡¯s voice so I frowned. ¡°Isabelle, it¡¯s not Wace¡¯s fault that Dn doesn¡¯t like you now. You kissed him while Dn was sleeping with you,¡± It¡¯s Cluster. ¡°Because he said he likes me.¡± ¡°Every man would say that only to score with a woman,¡± It was Cluster again. ¡°Even me, just tell me that you will sleep with me. I will even kneel in front of you,¡± he added. ¡°Leave Isabelle,¡± Wace said calmly. ¡°I know that you hope that you can get her. Do you think you¡¯ve hit the jackpot with her? Let¡¯s see how long she will stay with you. I guess you forgot Diana is Dy and like Dn when she doesn¡¯t want to, she can easily dispose of you. Well, contact me anytime when she dumps you and I am willing to please you.¡± I heard footsteps but before they could reach the ce I preceded to hide. I exited the gym and went to Wace¡¯s room. He did lock the door as always because there¡¯s no use for it so I¡¯m free to go in and out. When I am inside I sent a message that I was here. Just a few minutester he also arrived. ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted him and kissed him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked immediately. As if I did not hear anything earlier. ¡°Yeah, tired.¡± Hey down on the bed with both feet on the floor and both hands on his head. ¡°Wace?¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from him so I just gasped. I sat on the bed and waited for him to speak but he suddenly pulled me and hugged me. ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Let me hug you and let¡¯s remain like this. Hug me back, Diana.¡± I follow what he said. I hugged him and we were facing each other as we hugged. ¡°It¡¯s nice to hug you.¡± ¡°I know.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I hope we can be like this forever.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Shh, let me hug you. I want to sleep in your arms.¡± I let Wace do what he wanted until he fell asleep. While sleeping I couldn¡¯t help but keep an eye on him. What¡¯s wrong with this man that I love so much? The first time I looked at him, I knew in myself that he was the one I wanted to be with. That¡¯s why I liked Cooper then because they look a little like Wace. And Cooper knew that I like Wace but he wasn¡¯t jealous. And I also found out the reason. Because he¡¯s gay. I am not mad at him, we are far from each other now because he is in the US but we are still friends and we still have contact. I caressed Wace¡¯s face. I know what we are but I really can¡¯t help but be thrilled. I feel like everything he does to me has meaning. I feel so damn special. I can¡¯t exin how I always feel for him. I kissed him while sleeping but I was surprised when he touched me and he was on top of me. ¡°I¡¯ve been restraining myself but you¡¯re really challenging me.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°I said I will sleep to avoid the heat I feel. But you are tempting me, Diana.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that-¡± ¡°Now you know.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± He kissed me on my neck and cupped my bosom. ¡°You should know that every time you¡¯re near, I am already lost to myself. And he touched me anywhere until we ended up ying with fire. I FIXED myself and so did Wace. He helped me get dressed but before he adjusted the zipper of my dress he first ran his finger down my back. ¡°Wace, stop it. You¡¯ve had too much.¡± ¡°I want more.¡± And he pulled me closer to him. ¡°You said you have a walk.¡± ¡°Yeah, with Dn.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± He did not answer my question. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°We will meet your dad.¡± I was fixed because of what he said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We have a proposal for Dn¡¯s gym and endorsement. I¡¯m not sure yet but since I¡¯m Dn¡¯s coach/promoter I need to be with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± I stopped him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll just say something else.¡± ¡°You mean about us?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± I replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your dad is professional so I know that our issue will not be included in the business.¡± He sped my face and kissed me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°What you fear will not happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°I am all yours, Diana, as long as you need me.¡± ¡°I need you always. And I will stay with also as long as you need me,¡± CHAPTER TWENTY ONE After a few days without Wace, I feel like I am not ok. Thest time we were together was when we ate lunch two weeks ago. I tried to call him but when he answered he said he was busy and busy. Sometimes he doesn¡¯t really answer and he just sends a message but sometimes he really doesn¡¯t. I also can¡¯t visit him because our clientes in one after another. I was wasting time and by chance, daddy sent me somewhere else and I had no choice. Whether I want to see or talk to him, time has be my enemy. I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask him about anything nor to demand time. Because obviously we don¡¯t have it and we won¡¯t turn it on. But is it bad for me to somehow know if he¡¯s ok? How is he and what is his problem? Why did he suddenly change? I asked Dn if Wace had a problem but he said ¡®no¡¯. Wace is ok and very much alive. I also don¡¯t want to be too inquisitive with Dn and maybe get frustrated again. Sometimes he is being unreasonable for being a protective brother. I am on my way to the gym to bring what daddy wants to give to Dn. Dn wasn¡¯t there when I called him but he said that Wace and Cluster were there to train a newbie so I would just leave what I brought with Cluster. I¡¯m also going to find out how Wace doing and what¡¯s really going on with him. I was just entering the building when I saw Cluster get in his car. I would have called but he left. I just went in and took the papers and gave them to the receptionist to give to Dn. When I asked her if Wace was upstairs she answered yes. I smile silently and go straight upstairs and immediately went to Wace¡¯s room. I n to get inside because the gym looks quiet. But I still haven¡¯t kept the opening. I was just pushing a little more pity when I heard a growl from inside. Woman and man growl with a miracle. ¡°Fuck Wace, you¡¯re so fucking big.¡± ¡°Faster Isabelle, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I stopped. I felt my knees stiffen and my vision immediately blurred because I seemed to already know what was going on inside. I don¡¯t know what to do. If Ie in and startle them or just leave. But neither of the two I did because I preferred to hurt myself and listen to them. I heard their loud moan. The unification of their bodies. I heard how satisfying they make. Every sound of their solitude was apanied by a growl that they were obviously enjoying what they were doing. ¡°Wace, Wace, it feels so good, shit you¡¯re a fucking beast. Own me, Wace, own me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Isabelle.¡± ¡®What does it mean? What does he mean when he tells her Isabelle? Did he mean that she can with him also?¡¯ ¡°Oh shit, Wace. Fuck!¡± ¡°Fuck! Shit, cumming!¡± I heard Wace scream. ¡°Ah! Wace!¡± and so does the woman. ¡°Just hurt yourself.¡± I quickly closed the door and secretly wiped away the tears that had just flowed. I looked at Dn as if nothing had happened. His face is so fucking calm while looking at me but the sweat is obvious on his forehead and he¡¯s still panting. ¡°Since when?¡± I asked him. ¡°When are they still like that?¡± ¡°Do not know. I don¡¯t care about those two. It¡¯s not my job to watch over him and who his woman is.¡± ¡°But you know about them?¡± ¡°No, I just found out. What? You just stand there?¡± he asked. ¡°Why what should I do?¡± ¡°What does a woman do when they catch their men with someone else?¡± I smirked. ¡®Man? I am her woman but I have no right.¡¯ ¡°We don¡¯t have anybel and that¡¯s clear. We just use the body to dissipate the heat.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I want from you because you have a brain. Stand up for that! Be brave now, cryter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Ok, then cry all you wantter. I pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you think I will cry for nonsense, Dn? Have you forgotten that I am Dy? I wouldn¡¯t let myself mourn for no reason.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be me, Diana Dane. You will be ashamed of me when ites to the heart.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Wace used aphrodisiac. She will not taste Isabelle if he¡¯s on his mind so don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to cover him and besides I don¡¯t care. I am ok. I don¡¯t care because he¡¯s not my lover.¡± ¡°You both think stupid. You arepatible and you are both weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± I was about to turn around when suddenly someone called me. ¡°Diana?¡± Dn and I turned to face him. Isabelle and Wace came out together. Isabelle looked at me and then kissed Wace on the cheek but he didn¡¯t even avoid it. He just stared at me as he let this woman kiss him. Honestly, I wanted to grab her hair and shake it. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, Wace.¡± She held Wace¡¯s face upon saying that then raised an eyebrow at me until she disappeared. I feel pain. I want to cry and p Wace. But do I have a right to do that?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I look at Dn who just grinned while shaking. It¡¯s like saying I can do everything and fight him but I¡¯m not going to do that. I won¡¯t get down to that woman¡¯s level. She¡¯s nothingpared to me. ¡°I¡¯m just in the office, Dane, if you need anything.¡± I ignored Dn. When Wace and I left, no one spoke to us. ¡°Gotta go,¡± I said. ¡°Can we talk?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Us.¡± I swallowed and straightened up. I confronted him and showed him I was ok. ¡°Sure, just talk here.¡± I don¡¯t want to go inside because for sure the smell of the two of them is still there. The smell would hurt me badly. ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end this, Diana.¡± It was as if cold water had been poured on me because of what he had said. I did not expect this as fast as this. What he said didn¡¯t sink in immediately. I was suddenly nk and I didn¡¯t know what that meant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Us, our deal. You and me. After all, we don¡¯t have a rtionship so we can end this anytime. It¡¯s clear that we have amitment and I have no obligation to you so let¡¯s cut our connection as partners in bed.¡± It was as if I had been pped on both sides. I know we don¡¯t have anybel and I also know it wille but ¡ª¨C fuck, why the pain? I feel like I¡¯m drowning and can¡¯t breathe in extreme pain. During the time we were together he made me feel that he needed me too and I was important to him so I hoped everything will end nicely. Or I just hoped because I loved him so I also blinded myself and assumed that he was the same so I could make myself happy. ¡°Is it because of Isabelle?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he answered directly. I am even more hurt by his answer but what right do I have? Wace isn¡¯t the kind of man who stays with a woman so I¡¯m aware of that but I¡¯m not prepared for this. ¡°Okay,¡± I said. ¡°So are we done?¡± he asked. ¡°Why do I have the right to say no and force you to stay? Besides, she is with you.¡± I did not hear anything from him. ¡°So, can I leave now?¡± ¡°Diana. You¡¯re a Dy and a Dy is ¡ª-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any exnation. I need to go and I am busy. We¡¯re done and that¡¯s all. Have a nice day.¡± ¡°Wish you all the best, Diana.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Then I turned away. When I turned, my tears started to fall but I did not wipe them away. I turned around knowing that Wace was no longer behind me and then I wiped. I ran out of the building and quickly headed for the car. I cried when I cried inside and there poured out all the pain I was feeling. I know I have no right to be hurt like this. From the beginning, I knew what we are. I know we will end. But why is the pain still there? It¡¯s true that what you want to make you happy is very painful when you lose it. I wish I hadn¡¯t just dreamed of being with Wace. I would not have been hurt like this. I am deeply in love with Wace. I can say he is the first I loved and I am sure he will be thest. But I never thought I would lose him either. We have a good rtionship and I thought he will learn to love me. Especially with the ones he makes me feel. He makes me fall for him more and I¡¯m a fool who believes too much because I love him. I didn¡¯t think he could just do that because he was taking advantage of my body. But, now, we end like this. Of course. Why would he stay with a woman when he can find many. Who am I to make him change? While I was the only one who offered myself to him. I forced him. But if he thinks that I will mourn his loss and cry for the rest of my life? Nah! I¡¯m hurting now, I¡¯m crying and that¡¯s okay. I wouldn¡¯t destroy myself just because he hurt me. I am a Dy and a Dy rises and faces anything. Most of all ¡ª¨C know how to fight in the right way. If Wace thinks he¡¯s a big loss ¡ª then maybe yes in my heart, but not in my life. I will stand up and show him what he wasted. CHAPTER TWENTY TWO = WALLACE¡¯s POV = It¡¯s been a week since I haven¡¯t seen her or heard anything from her. And for the past week, I miss her. I fucking miss her. I miss her hug, her smile, her lips, everything on her. Fuck! I think I can go crazy if this continues. I haven¡¯t been with her for a week as if I¡¯m losing myself. I was on drugs at that time so I imed Isabelle. I did not know that she put aphrodisiac on my drink. Dn just told me because he saw on the camera attached to the gym which is connected to his phone. He tried to call me to warn me because Diana was alsoing. But because I feel hot at the time because of the influence of drugs I did not take my phone. So Dn came back but it was toote because Diana was already there and he heard and saw everything. After that incident, Isabelle came back thinking that we were ok. But I told her that it would never happen again and that whatever she wanted to happen is impossible. I want to fight her but she¡¯s a woman after all. So we agreed to just be friends and she agreed. I may be an ass but I¡¯m not like Dn who turns to a woman when he meets her expectations in bed. No matter how delicious and good you are if I have tasted you once, it will never happen again. But not with Diana. She¡¯s an exemption. I broke all my rules because of her. Not to involve the sibling of a friend. Don¡¯t repeat a woman. Don¡¯t be clingy. Don¡¯t show sweetness. And never like her. That five fucking rules that I set in myself broke because of Diana. And now she¡¯s gone. I hit my head in annoyance. I shouldn¡¯t cut our connection that but I already did. I also know this is right. I avoided her to be able to think correctly. If I¡¯m going to flirt with her or continue to talk to her until I¡¯m ready but it happened that she caught Isabelle and me so I thought maybe a sign that too to stop what we have. I don¡¯t like everyone who is always overshadowed or just noticed me as the shadow of a Dy. It¡¯s not that I hated them. But since Dn became my friend, my achievement has always been attached to Dy. Even now in what I¡¯m doing it seems like I can only get it all because Dy is my friend. I just can¡¯t form with Dn because he always fights me and he always shows that our friendship is important. That he couldn¡¯t do alone what he had to do without me. Even if that one is stupid and I almost get killed, I know his sincerity is true. When we met his daddy and we proposed something, his daddy epted it. As well as his business partners. I¡¯m happy to know that despite Diana and me, her daddy didn¡¯t feel that way and he approved our proposal. I just didn¡¯t like what I heard from an employee who said that I just passed my proposal because of Dn. The one who said already fired but I can¡¯t get rid of the effect. Especially and I can also hear in the gym that I have a high connection. Because not only was Dn behind me but I even got one of the most powerful of the siblings ¡ª Diana. And that was the reason why I stop contacting her also to be able to think. I like Diana the first time I saw her. But Dn told me that if I wanted his brother I would stand for it. And that time I was young so I just avoided her. Time passed and I thought I would lose interest in her. But as she became a teenager, I got more intensified. I had nned to ask Dn to court Diana but the gossip preceded me. That was the time I won the university contest and what I heard was that I got it because Dn helped me. That was the start of everything. If only Dn could attach my name no problem. But Diana¡¯s feelings seemed insulting. After all, she¡¯s still a woman and she doesn¡¯t deserve to be told she¡¯s just being used and I know that if I went ahead with my n then we wouldn¡¯t be able to get along well especially since I was young then. And now, I also made the right decision to stay away from her. For her and for me. But fuck! I really miss her. I fucking miss her! I heard the doorbell ring. I did not expect any visitors but because the doorbell did not stop ringing I stood up to open up any disturbance in my deep thought. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I frowned at Dn who was smiling at me. ¡°Nothing! I just want toe here.¡± If it¡¯s some other time, I will think he only wants to mess. ¡°I want to go and Cluster but his wife for sure won¡¯t allow him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I ask. ¡°Why is there anything else?¡± he asked back. ¡°If you think that¡¯s why I¡¯m here for you and Diana ¡ª- in your fucking wet dreams. I don¡¯t want to see you together with my sister so I¡¯m happy that you cut off your rtionship.¡± He first walked closer to the wine section and drink one bottle at a time. He took another bottle and handed it to me. We no longer use sses and we both pour out the bottle. ¡°We have a meeting tomorrow,¡± I reminded him and he just nodded. ¡°We should be there early.¡± He didn¡¯t answer again and he just drank when he drank. ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring? Call a woman so we have something to y with. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been able to share,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not in a mood. If you want just to be with yourself.¡± ¡°Wow, I guess it¡¯s a miracle, what do you want? Do you want two women? Call then.¡± ¡°Fuck, Dn, I said I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°TSS.¡± He dropped the bottle and looked bad at me. ¡°You know Wace. Don¡¯t act affected. I think you missed my punch and you want to do it again.¡± I sigh and he ignored me. I just headed to the living room and sat on the couch. Fuck it, every corner of this fucking house reminds me of Diana. Even this fucking couch. I looked at Dn who was staring at me whileughing. I really don¡¯t want to talk about it now because I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯te here without anything. But he soon followed me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Turn on your TV. Let¡¯s watch porn.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± I hissed and then threw the remote at him. And the asshole, he really opened the porn. I just feel I am a little dizzy while listening and watching tv asionally. He¡¯s really stupid to watch Asian porn and he even nods his head while smiling. I was not affected by the show. Know if he is like that too. We are used to the number of jewels we see so we don¡¯t care about such a show. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to hear these people moan. It¡¯s especially fun if you¡¯re riding someone. And you will hear them scream while listening to the voice of the one you¡¯re riding.¡± The idiot is still grunting with the one in the show that you think the animal is really enjoying. The show ended and Dn turned off the TV and stood up. He threw away the empty bottle. ¡°I am leaving. You don¡¯t want a girl so I¡¯ll just go home,¡± he said goodbye. I frowned at him. Is he sure he didn¡¯t reallye here for Dane and me? Of course, he really doesn¡¯t want us so why would hee here if it¡¯s just for us. But fuck, is that really all he went for? He was right in front of the door when he suddenly stopped and looked at me. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that I canceled the meeting with Cluster tomorrow. So sleep all you can because I won¡¯t go to the gym either.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked but he smiled before answering. ¡°Dane ask me to pick Cooper up tomorrow at ten in the morning at the international airport from Canada and he will stay with her.¡± ¡°Cooper?¡± ¡°Yes, Cooper, her EX, her first boyfriend, that one crazy about her. Stay home, and ill be at the airport tomorrow at 10 a. m. All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡± And he mmed the door shut. ¡®Fuck you, Dn, I know you and you¡¯re not going toe here for no reason you¡¯re an animal. And what will Diana¡¯s crazy ex do here in the Philippines and stay with her? Will they be together in the same house? You¡¯re stupid Dn, you leave me hanging asshole, and make me think the whole night. CHAPTER TWENTY THREE = DIANA DANE¡¯s POV = I am walking back and forth and staring at the wall clock since earlier. It¡¯s almost 12noon but Dn and Cooper are still not yet toe. Thest time I talk to Cooper he said he was already at the airport. He also said that he can no longer call because he does not have inte outside or regr calls. I call Dn but he did not answer. I am not worried but I am wondering what took them so long and they are over almost two hourste? Cooper has business here with Maggie and Avel and asked me if he can stay for two weeks with me. Since I had no one with me, I agreed. Besides, we used to be together in a house or room when someone was out of town, so it wasn¡¯t new for us to be together. The doorbell rang so I quickly opened the door because I knew they were that. ¡°What took you so long?¡± I have an annoying question for Dn and Cooper with ¡ª- Wace? What is he doing here? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get mad. We¡¯re stuck in traffic and all our phones have no inte.¡± Cooper hug me and I hug him back. ¡°I miss you.¡± I saw Wace¡¯s face annoyed. If he has a problem then why is he here? He wasn¡¯t included in it but instead of noticing him, I hugged Cooper even tighter. Well, honestly, I miss him too. ¡°Ohe on, Wace and I think they want a quality time,¡± Dn smirked at Wace. ¡°Can I have some water?¡± Wace asked. ¡°Let¡¯s drink outside,¡± Dn cheered again. ¡°I¡¯m fucking thirsty and it won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Come inside.¡± I open the door wide and let them in. Wace went straight to the kitchen and I ignored him. He used to take care of my kitchen so he will take care of his life. Cooper was also not surprised by Wace¡¯s actions because honestly, he knows everything about me and Wace. From the beginning until the end. ¡°Fucking jealous,¡± Dn whispered. ¡°Why he¡¯s with you?¡± I asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he even goes to the airport earlier than me. When I got there, it looks like he slept there because he was wearing the same clothes. And there is a spare inside.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked then looked at Wace who looked bad at me. ¡°He¡¯s just jealousy and can¡¯t admit it, just annoy him so you can get revenge.¡± I stared at Dn. ¡°Just for fun.¡± ¡°Tss,¡± I hissed. Then I looked again at Wace who was staring at me and slowly drank. What is his problem? ¡°Dane, you told me you bakesagna for me. Where it is?¡± Cooper ask. Of course, I cooked it because that¡¯s his request. ¡°Oh wait, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Then I went to the kitchen. Wace is still there but I just let him. He slowly drank the water while looking at me and seemed to have no ns to consume the water in his ss. He gritted his teeth while staring at me. ¡°Excused me I¡¯ll take something,¡± I said. He moved a little so I passed behind him. When he was behind me he turned to face me. Our situation was awkward because he was facing me and staring. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running through his mind. But I still calmed myself down and pretended I didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°Wace! Haven¡¯t you finished drinking yet? How many drums did you drink?! ¡± Dn shouted. ¡°I decided I want to eat too!¡± I looked at him. ¡°What?! Let¡¯s eat outside.¡± Dn approached us but with an annoying smile. ¡°This asshole. Let¡¯s eat outside and I¡¯ll feed you a lot.¡± ¡°Diana, can we talk?¡± he asked instead of answering Dn. ¡°Fuck, just want to talk to my sister but a lot of excuses.¡± Then Dn turned away. ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± I asked then let¡¯s get ready and get somesagna. ¡°Why is Cooper here?¡± ¡°Why, what¡¯s the problem if he¡¯s here?¡± ¡°What is the problem? He¡¯s your ex, Diana.¡± ¡°Correction, we¡¯re back as a lover.¡± But since Cooper knows about me and Wace I think nothing wrong if I use him first to annoy Wace. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Cooper has been talking to me for a long time. I just didn¡¯t ept because you were there. So, now that you¡¯re gone, I ept him back so we can start.¡± ¡°Ah! And you think he won¡¯t reject you when he finds out that something happened to us while you were away and I was your first?¡± He said arrogantly. ¡°He knows.¡± I smiled in response. What is he fighting for? He, on the other hand, wants us to cut off our connection. Now that we are done with what he wants he will act affected. But he was unlucky because I was better at acting than him. ¡°And it¡¯s ok with him?¡± He asked with a frown. ¡°Yup, and that is why he¡¯s here because we will start again. This time in the same house. Live in.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind, Diana? Will you live together?¡± All right, be angry because you¡¯ll be angryter. ¡°You¡¯re losing yourself.¡± ¡°In the meantime, yes, we¡¯re living together while talking about our uing wedding. We¡¯re not getting any younger so we can settle down quietly.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I was surprised when Wace suddenly held me with both hands. His face was red with rage. ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I can do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Take back what you said. You lied, Diana.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Cooper and I are getting married. As soon as possible. So I can be with him in Canada when he returns.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed,¡± ¡°And why not? He loves me, and I belong to him first.¡± ¡°You are mine now,¡± ¡°You let me go, remember?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you back,¡± ¡°Put abel first and I¡¯ll break up with him.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Own me by giving me a right to be your girlfriend.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Wace quickly removed his hand from me. ¡°Something wrong, babe?¡± Cooper asks. We used to call babe when we were and we never took that away. ¡°No, nothing, babe. Wace just wants to rify something.¡± ¡°By holding your wrist?¡± He asked without emotion and looked badly at Wace before looking at me again. ¡°Is there a problem if I touch Diana?¡± Shit! Wace looks hot-headed and in Cooper¡¯s appearance, he doesn¡¯t seem to be joking either. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re holding my girlfriend¡¯s hand.¡± I know how Cooper loves me back then. If only in love I knew that he loved me too. We didn¡¯t separate just because of her sexuality because I can ept that and he can also be honest with me. We separate because I want him to be free. Be him and he can do what he wants without thinking about my reaction. Find the truth in himself where and what will make him happy. ¡°Dn!¡± I called Dn. Maybe, what will gonna happen to them. I know how good Wace is at fighting but I also know that Cooper will not lose. He may be gay inside but he looks even more masculine than a real man. He has a good shape and a body that can keep up with. When ites to fighting he knows taekwondo and muay Thai. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Dn asked as he got closer. ¡°Looks like you need to take your friend home, Damon,¡± Cooper replied. ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡± But instead of Cooper answering Dn he took my hand and lifted it. Then I noticed that it was a little red. Come on, I know Wace didn¡¯t mean it. I am just easy to get red. ¡°Do I need to specify what your friend did to my girlfriend, Damon?¡± Even Wace was surprised at what he saw. ¡°Really stupid. Let¡¯s go,¡± Dn said. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m so ¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°I said let¡¯s go.¡± Dn grabbed Wace¡¯s hand and then pulled away. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Cooper asked me and backed me back into the living room when Dn and him were out. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What did he do to you?¡± he asked as we both sat on the couch. ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide in me, Dane. Did he do something to you?¡± ¡°No, nothing, Cooper.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I nod and lean my body on the sofa. ¡°Dane.¡± I sighed first before answering. ¡°He just wants to talk. That¡¯s all.¡± I don¡¯t want to tell him everything because I¡¯m still confused by Wace¡¯s actions. I would like to think he is jealous but why? ¡°I believe you.¡± He sped my face and looked at me. My forehead was still furrowed as he held my face. ¡°You¡¯re still a cute babe. I really love that frowned face of yours every time you get mad at me.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Dane.¡± He moves closer to me. ¡°You know that even though I¡¯m of this gender, I haven¡¯t lost my love for you. I can be a lover, a friend, or anything that you want me to be just to make you happy.¡± He caressed my face. ¡°Thanks, Cooper.¡± He slowly approached me and kissed me. I responded to his passionate kiss and it went even deeper. He even sped my bosom. We did this before but only until then. Up to the top just because we were both holding back then. ¡°Dane,¡± I heard his gasps, and buried his face into my neck. ¡°Cooper,¡± I moan when his hand is inside my bra and yed my erected nipples. He bowed his head and sucked my tits. ¡°Oh shit, porn. ¡°You can lock the door next time.¡± The door suddenly opened and Dn entered so we were able to sit down. ¡°I just forgot my cellphone.¡± Cooper adjusted my dress and smiled at me. ¡°Ok, we¡¯re leaving. Go ahead and build an offspring so that I can be an uncle.¡± The door was wide open so I could see Wace¡¯s face outside with his face furrowed and his fist clenched tightly but instead of being disappointed, I gave him the sweetest smile to make him angrier. ¡®I know how to y too, Wace. I am a Dy, remember?¡¯ CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened earlier, Dane.¡± I looked at Cooper standing on the side of the door. I made my bed and reced it with a bedsheet. His hand rested on the door and he looked hot. I turned my attention back to what I was doing. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± ¡°That I kissed and ¡ª¨C¡± He didn¡¯t continue what he was going to say so I looked at him again who was just staring at me. I smile at him and seated on my bed. ¡°I kissed you back, means, I give you my approval.¡± I was also carried out by what happened earlier especially when his kiss deepened. Luckily Dn came if not ¡ª¨C I know will go to y with fire. Fuck! I admit that I also really warmed up earlier knowing that my period has also been arid. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± he asked without still leaving the front door. ¡°Sure.¡± He immediately came in and sat on the bed next to me that I had just finished fixing. I sat beside him. ¡°Something wrong?¡± I asked because he is just looking. He lives here and he upied the other room. Cooper is a frence model and Maggie hired him to be an endorser. She took Avel and she needs one so I rmend Cooper. They met and signed a contract through hello sign. This is the only ce he stayed with me. ¡°Cooper, tell me what¡¯s wrong,¡± I ask again because it looks like he wants to say something but he can¡¯t. He sped my face and smiled at me. The way he stares at me is full of love. ¡°Dane, way back then, why didn¡¯t you agree ¡ª that something would happen to us?¡± The way he asked me was full of sadness and pain. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready at that time. You know how much I respect my family and I don¡¯t want them to disappoint me if I get pregnant without graduating.¡± I heard him sigh and smiled hard at me. ¡°If I only knew you would break up with me. I hope I didn¡¯t just tell you the truth about my secret. I feel useless when you leave me, Dane.¡± He removed his hand and then looked up. ¡°I feel alone and unlove. I feel empty.¡± ¡°Cooper, I did that for you. Because I want you to explore and get to know yourself better.¡± ¡°I am not happy, Dane.¡± He looked at me with sadness in his eyes. ¡°I sleep with a man to give myself but not the bottom but top if you know what I mean. I tried to have a rtionship but sadly ¡ª- you are what I am looking for. You are the one I want to be with. You¡¯re still the one I love. I know I¡¯m disgusting in your eyes because I was able to have sex with my fellow man but, Dane, I still love you. I don¡¯t know, even if I fantasize about using a man but I know that you are still the one I love. Just you, Dane.¡± ¡°Cooper, I don¡¯t know what to say. But to tell you something I don¡¯t hate you. If I could just teach my heart and force you to do it again I would have done it. I really loved but when Wace came suddenly everything went to him.¡± ¡°Do I really have no space in your heart? Is there no hope at all? At least a little, Dane and I will work to grow it again.¡± I shook my head in response. ¡°It¡¯s really just a friend and the one earlier ¡ª- just because of the body heat.¡± ¡°You love him so much that?¡± There is sadness in his eyes when he said that. ¡°If youe back to him I will be happy for you. But, I want you to know that I am here willing to do everything for you. You can onlye back to me if you still ept me. Because, Dane, I love you so much.¡± ¡°Cooper, thank you for loving me.¡± I took his hand and ced it on my cheek. I used to do this when I was confused then. When I am struggling with my situation. When I¡¯m going through something. ¡°But the situation is different now. Because something has happened to Wace and me and my love for him has deepened. I know you still have a space in my heart but it¡¯s not like before and I don¡¯t want to rely on you anymore.¡± ¡°I understand, Dane. But I want you to know that I am here for you. Always, now and forever. I will love you, I will love you until I get hurt.¡± And he kissed my forehead. ¡°Cooper.¡± I don¡¯t know how many minutes we stayed like that until he himself let go. ¡°All right, go to sleep and it¡¯s night.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± When Cooper left Iy down and looked at the ceiling while thinking of the right thing to do. I love Wace and I can fight him. I have already proven it. But now, I knew in myself that he didn¡¯t love me. I know he only has a lust for me. Maybe he likes me but not enough for him to stay by my side. Unlike my love for him. He just thinks of me as a simple fuck buddy. Only my body he wants. And now that my ex is back and he thinks we are together he is jealous that someone else already ims the body he once blessed. He¡¯s really stupid. I¡¯m even more confused now because I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ept Cooper again. I don¡¯t want to use him just to annoy Wace because he doesn¡¯t deserve that. But earlier I had seen how resilient Wace was. Even if he says he doesn¡¯t love me, but he is annoyed that I had another kiss, it¡¯s so funny to look at. My phone rang from the bedside table so I reached for it. Who will call me at this time? If those four are impossible and even more so I¡¯m not a family not unless emergency. I quickly became nervous when I saw Wace¡¯s number. I immediately thought to Dn that something bad might have happened. It¡¯s past 11 Pm and maybe he won¡¯t call if it doesn¡¯t matter and I see no reason to be important other than Dn. ¡°Yes, Wace, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± I have a worrying question. [¡°You, has something happened, or will something happen?¡±] My forehead frowned after hearing what he said. What is the problem and what does he want to convey? ¡°Sorry?¡± [¡°Is he bigger than mine? Did he satisfy you?¡±] The way he talked I knew he was drunk. ¡°What are you saying?¡± [¡°Did he make you cum multiple times? How many positions did you make?¡±] ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything sensible, I¡¯ll drop the call.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. [¡°Wace you¡¯re talking with who?¡±] A woman¡¯s voice echoed from another line. And if I¡¯m not mistaken it was Isabelle¡¯s voice. [¡°I can do better, Diana. If you want to listen, then go ahead.¡±] I heard nothing from the other line but did not turn off the call. [¡°Turn around, Isabelle, and I¡¯ll fuck your ass.¡±] I heard Wace say. Does he let me know that they will have sex with that woman and he imed him in the back? [¡°I owned you, Isabelle. You are fucking mine.¡±] [¡°Oh God, Wace, you¡¯re so aggressive. Oh, fuck! Slowly, shit, you¡¯re going to rip my ass.¡±] I didn¡¯t listen to the next one because I immediately turned off the call. I was already hurt by what Wace was doing to me. He has driven me out of his life but he is angry that I am with someone else. I don¡¯t know what he really wants. He hurts me like this and he makes me hear that he has someone in bed with him. I don¡¯t know what he really wants. He makes me look like he has a woman and he can change me right away. The pain of knowing that the man you love is making others happy. You know you can do it too. But you can only do so much pain because you know first you have no right and second you never had a right. Most of all, he can hurt you face to face. Well, he¡¯s a man and he can y any woman he wants. But if he thinks it will affect me? I think Wace forgot that I am DY. And DY would allow someone to defeat them. Did he want a game? Then I will give it to him. He would lick Isabelle in the ass but I wouldn¡¯t cry. Even if they can produce offspring and the rectum grows, I don¡¯t care. He wants to y, right? I can give him what he wants. Get ready for me you fool because I won¡¯t cry because of you. Get ready for me and I will make sure you repent for what you have done. You¡¯ve messed with the wrongdy, Wace. Of all the Dy you¡¯ve chosen to y with the wrong one. The eldest of Dy that unstoppable and adept at fighting. I just lost when I gambled myself to you and it won¡¯t happen again. I will make sure I will win this time. CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dn asked with a frowning forehead when I entered his office. Wace is here too and so is Cluster. Great. I removed my sunsses and gave them a nice smile. Even though the truth was I was trembling with nervousness because of Wace¡¯s presence. But since he was really the one I came here for. I tried to calm myself down. For me to win this battle. Duh! I¡¯m Diana Dane Dy, there¡¯s a lot more to scare than him but I¡¯ve passed it. How much more than him? ¡°I came to enroll Cooper here because he needs to go to the gym. He¡¯s getting fat because he eats me¡ª I mean my dishes because I¡¯m so delicious ¡ª I mean again my dishes are as delicious as me.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°TSS.¡± I saw Dn¡¯s poker face while Cluster chuckled. I looked at Wace who was staring at me. ¡°Sign up at the receptionist because that¡¯s where the customers¡¯ area is,¡± Dn replied putting his foot on the table. Behind him, Cluster stood while Wace was on the left side and had a chair opposite him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take him with anyone. I want him to befortable. So, put him here. Besides, I don¡¯t want to stay down when I go to him.¡± I sat across from Wace. ¡°Abd why you will stay here? Why are you going to the gym with him?¡± Dn¡¯s forehead furrowed even more. ¡°To check him if he¡¯s doing well. And to guard him. I don¡¯t want anyone else around him besides me. You know me when I have it, it¡¯s all mine. I am jealous of what I own and someone will look at especially when ites to him.¡± ¡°Keep annoying,¡± heined and simply looked at Wace who was still staring at me. ¡®Eat your Isabelle more in the rectum.¡¯ ¡°Cluster, can I ask for a form?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Then he took it and handed it to me with a ballpen. ¡°I will pay for the six months so that he will not think of paying. And ow, I want a personal coach for him as well. not only in the gym but also to send a daily menu that he can eat well for one month.¡± I keep a demand while signing the form. If I wasn¡¯t going to waste my money, I knew that Cooper would not take six months here. But it¡¯s ok, I can get it back from Dn. That¡¯s really how it is when there is a fight, sometimes you have to gamble and money is involved. ¡°We don¡¯t have a coach avable here at VIP except for Wace. But I can also share him if it¡¯s okay with you. ¡± There was also sarcasm that Dn said to me. I looked at Wace who still looked bad at me and smiled. Honestly, I¡¯ve been nervous about what he thinks ever since I mentioned my purpose here. But instead of talking to him, I looked at Cluster. He needs to feel that he is not important to this conversation and I don¡¯t care about him. ¡°Cluster, can I hire you as Cooper¡¯s coach? Just two hours a day. I will double your sry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He looked at Dn with permission. ¡°Dy?¡± ¡°Dn, I can¡¯t leave Cooper to anyone. Later, his figure will deteriorate even more. I want him to look hot.¡± ¡°Go ahead Cluster, do as she wishes because she¡¯s broken,¡± he replied to me and looked at Cluster but suddenly looked at Wace. ¡°Revenge.¡± Wace looked at him and frowned as well. ¡°Ok, Diana.¡± Cluster said so I handed the form to them and took the money from my bag and handed it over. ¡°Just count it. If there is not enough let me know, if there is too much keep the change.¡± ¡°I like that Dane!¡± Dn once took the money from me and handed it to Cluster to count. ¡°Anything for my BOYFRIEND, Dn.¡± I have an emphasis on the word boyfriend. I picked up my cellphone and then called Cooper and he also answer it. I smiled broadly when I heard his voice. ¡°Yes, Dane?¡± ¡°Hi babe, where are you?¡± I ask softly. ¡°I¡¯m down, where are you exactly?¡± ¡°Ow, just stay there and I will let someone bring you here.¡± And I ended the call. ¡°Cooper is here Dn to pick me up. Can he check the area also? He¡¯s down already, can you call the reception to send him here?¡± ¡°Cluster,¡± he called to Cluster to order. ¡°Ow, I¡¯ll call,¡± I presented. The inte is near where Wace is seated. I stood up and came over and stretched to pick up the phone. ¡°Excuse me, Wace.¡± He only moved a little but was still sitting on the side and since I was standing my chest was right in front of his face. ¡°Dane,¡± Dn said to me so I moved a little. But my elbow was touching Wace¡¯s shoulder. Shit, it gives me familiar electricity but Nah ¡ª I came here to retaliate. ¡°What¡¯s the reception number and what¡¯s her name?¡± I asked Wace since he was close to me. ¡°14 and her name is Rose.¡± ¡°Ow, a flower.¡± And I dialed the number of the reception. ¡°Hi Rose, this is Diana Dy. There is a handsome man down and his name is Cooper. Can you please send him here?¡± [¡°Sure, Miss Diana.¡±] ¡°Thanks, and don¡¯te closer to him because he¡¯s mine and I am possessive in my property.¡± Then I dropped the call. ¡°Diana,¡¯ isn¡¯t Cooper your ex? Have you two together?¡± Cluster asked. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Ah, he lives with you, Dn said, so is it true that he¡¯s going to marry you?¡± I smile and pretend to be thrilled. ¡°Well, as of now we¡¯re happy. I guess that¡¯s important. But yes, we¡¯re actually nning to get married the soonest before he goes back to Canada.¡± The door opens and Cooper enters with the receptionist. ¡°Hi babe,¡± I greeted and stood up and kissed Cooper on the cheeks. ¡°Hi,¡± He puts his hands around my waist and we face Dn together. ¡°Dn, can you show him the area?¡± ¡°Cluster will do that.¡± Then he motioned to Cluster. ¡°Yow, Cooper, it¡¯s been a while and you look more handsome.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Cooper¡¯s casual answer. ¡°Come outside dude and I¡¯ll take you around to our beautiful gym.¡± ¡°Wannae with me, babe?¡± Cooper asked me and looked at Wace. ¡°My feet hurt. Is it ok if I can stay here?¡± There was tenderness when I asked and I clung to him. I was really clingy to Cooper even then. I am sweet to him especially since he babysits me so much then and even more now. ¡°Want me to give you a massage first?¡± ¡°Nah,ter, tonight before we sleep.¡± Cooper put her mouth on my ears and whispered. ¡°Anything that can make you happy, Dane.¡± And he sniffs my hair and puts her hands on my waist. ¡°Cooper, Cluster¡¯s waiting,¡± Dn said. ¡°Ow, sorry.¡± Cooper next came out to Cluster. ¡°I just have to do something, Dy.¡± Wace also stood up and then came out. I didn¡¯t know where he was going and I didn¡¯t care either. I thought he would stay here and get revenge on me but he go out. It only meant one thing then, he was annoyed and I was beautiful. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dn asked annoyed when we were just two. ¡°What am I doing?¡± ¡°The way you annoyed Wace.¡± He asked with a frown. ¡°What are you saying? I just want to enroll Cooper here, which is the annoying part?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me, Dane, I know you so shut up. Any of you, I know how your brain works.¡± Then he got up and went to the refrigerator to get some wine. ¡°And don¡¯t drive me around because I know the color of your ex¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°What?¡± I feel nervous. He stood in front of me and handed me a ss of wine. ¡°I know your ex is bisexual.¡± ¡°How ¡ª¡± ¡°How did I know? He smells Avel. So if you think you can fool me around by making fun of Wace you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Do you know Avel is gay too?¡± ¡°Should I repeat it again? Your actions are not effective for me.¡± ¡°Tss! He started ah. He pushed me away and then he will get angry that I was with Cooper. He even called me to let me know that he and Isabelle were having sex. He is stupid.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± I drink the wine and put it again. ¡°Dane.¡± I looked at Dn who was looking at me seriously but still not drinking what he was holding. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you love Wace?¡± I could not answer immediately because of his question. ¡°That true love more than Cooper. That love is not only because of the carnal desire but from the heart.¡± ¡°N-no.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just me, Dane. Tell me the truth.¡± I sigh and drink again. ¡°Admit it, Dane.¡± ¡°Yes, since the day you introduced him to me I have fallen in love with him. It went deeper and I secretly loved him as the time passed.¡± ¡°Are you mad at me because I told you to stay away from him?¡± ¡°No, you have a reason, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Exactly, and this is my reason, Dane. Because I knew it would happen and Wace would hurt you. I can also see that he liked you before and if I let him I am sure he will flirt with you. And since we were young then he would definitely hurt you. If he had lush pubic hair now, he still couldn¡¯t carry his pride. How more when we were young?¡± I drank the wine one after another and did not use a ss. ¡°That rambunctious asshole likes since then.¡± Then he drank. ¡°I¡¯ll just take something from the down. Drink it all and let¡¯s see how strong you are with alcohol.¡± When Dn left I had already consumed the contents of the wine. It looks delicious so I¡¯ll finish it. When I will get drunk, Cooper is here. I had just finished the bottle when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Where are they?¡± Wace asked and I just shrugged. I stood up to leave and go to Cooper but I suddenly fainted. Fortunately, he was prompt so he hold me. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± he asked as both hands gripped my waist. ¡°No, I am ok so you can let me go.¡± But instead of letting go of me, he kissed me. ¡°I miss you, Diana. I fucking miss you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t miss you anymore because someone else is already making my lips and body happy.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± But he kissed me again and I hugged him even harder. What are you now, Wace? You can still resist your desire for me. CHAPTER TWENTY SIX ¡°Let me go, Wace.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re mine, Diana.¡± He kissed me again and gradually my knee softened and I gave up as well. I kiss him back and wrap my arms on his nape. ¡°Wace.¡± He kisses my jaw, my chin down on my neck. ¡°Diana.¡± Wace¡¯s kiss deepens on my neck then kiss me again. His kiss became so aggressive that I can¡¯t resist. I miss him too and I can¡¯t deny it. He hugged me tightly and pulled me even closer to him. I was already moaning in the heat of his kiss and caress. His tongue had almost explored the inside of my mouth. What he does is aggressive and dizzying. ¡°im me, Wace.¡± I gasp and he kisses my neck. ¡°Diana,¡± he whispered almost out of breath, and kissed me on the neck. ¡°Own me, Wace.¡± I put my hand inside her dress and caressed her chest. ¡°I miss you, Wace. Own me.¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana.¡± ¡°Wace, I miss you inside of me.¡± ¡°Diana,¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± It was Cooper¡¯s voice but because I am drunk I ignore him. ¡°Fuck!¡± I heard Wace cuss and supported me. I was dizzy hugging him but he slowly lowered me. ¡°Dane, are you ok?¡± Cooper asked which I couldn¡¯t answer because my sight was literally spinning. ¡°What happened?¡± Dn came too. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Wace. What happened to Dane?¡± ¡°I came here to look for you but I saw Diana drunk.¡± I heard them talking. But my vision literally rotates so I don¡¯t care. I also feel like I¡¯m sick. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Dane.¡± I heard Cooper say and held me by the left hand. ¡°I can send her home.¡± Wace¡¯s grip also tightened on the right. ¡°I live with her so we can go together. And besides, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened because both are silent. ¡°You two are both assholes. Give me my sister and I will take her home.¡± It was Dn. ¡°She is not going home with you, Cooper. Stay there, but Dane will stay with me. Simple.¡± Before I finally fell asleep. I HOLD my head throbbing in pain. I sat on the bed as I bent down and felt myself. I feel my stomach ache and the acid. I roam my eyes around the room. Thest thing I remember was I drank a bottle of wine and ¡ª- shit ¡ª- Wace kissed me and Cooper caught us. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡± I nced at the door where Dn was standing. ¡°Hair length to Venus but also a fool. You emptied the 98% alcohol. But you are strong, you can stand up with me. But sadly, you don¡¯t pass the part where you lost consciousness.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shit!¡± That¡¯s all I could say because of the strength of the pulse of my head. I didn¡¯t know that Dn¡¯s alcohol was strong. I thought it was just that we often drink 18% ¨C 25%. ¡°What happened yesterday? I just went out when I came back there is already a fight?¡± He handed me a coffee and sat on the bed. ¡°I would have been thrilled but I remembered you are my sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened yesterday,¡± I replied. ¡°I remember.¡± I stared at him because of what he said. ¡°You two are great. You¡¯re just going to do lewd things in my office that you both know to there is a camera there. ¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± ¡°What the fuck exactly. Eww. I¡¯m vomiting.¡± ¡°And the file?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already deleted the clip itself and my camera might be cursed. Are you really stupid when ites to Wace?¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked but instead of answering he justughed and shook. ¡°What what? It¡¯s easy for you to give when ites to him. Go to sleep first. I already got your clothes and you will stay here first.¡± ¡°What? No!¡± ¡°What no? You won¡¯t go home until Cooper is there. You are a woman, do you have a man at home with you?¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯s gay, remember? ¡± ¡°I do not care. He¡¯s still a man, he¡¯s gay but I know he still loved you then. So, stay here before you be stupid like me.¡± ¡°Dn!¡± I did nothing when he threw the suitcase inside. Damn! Instead of going to sleep, I just took a shower to get rid of my dizziness. When I came out I looked at my cellphone. It¡¯s 7 PM so I¡¯m hungry too. When I go out into the kitchen I saw Dn standing in front of the painting staring and I also saw the rise of his chest a sign that he was sighing so I frowned. It¡¯s Maggie. Why she¡¯s staring at Maggie¡¯s face? ¡°Admit it, you love Maggie?¡± ¡°Maggie? TSS. There is no lust in my body even though I have seen breasts before.¡± ¡°Disgusting. Why are you staring at her face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my work, probably. I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯ll give it to her or sell it to ze to make money.¡± I look at the painting. If I were ze, I would probably buy that. It was Maggie seated seductively in bed. He only managed to cover only her chest while the private part was only covered by two thighs. ¡°Maggie will be happy if you give her that as a gift.¡± ¡°My pocket will be happier when I sell that.¡± Then he left and went to the kitchen. ¡°Spaghetti, Dane, do you want it?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired to eat spaghetti, there¡¯s never a day that you don¡¯t eat spaghetti.¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± I was about to follow her when my eye caught a painting next to Maggie¡¯s painting. A woman standing as the wind blows her hair. Side view while looking at the moon by the sea. ¡°Dn?¡± ¡± Oh?¡± ¡°That painting beside Maggie¡¯s painting. That woman? Is that¡ª¡± ¡°Will you eat or not? Just order if you don¡¯t want spaghetti.¡± I didn¡¯t finish my question when he spoke. So it wasn¡¯t Maggie he was staring at before but another painting? Something crossed my mind when I realized it. His favorite food was spaghetti, Majinbu, Doraemon, Shin Chan, the mansion with an inside pool, a library with full books, a vacation house on the top of the mountain, paintings, photographs, the exhibit, and the houses that he always brought to give to the orphan, and many more are rted to ¡ª¡ª I look at Dn. He already eats spaghetti and yogurt with lemon and mint juice. The way she does, when she¡¯s with us. Confirmed. He still loves her. The first woman that Dn loves and leaves her. After all this year. He still can¡¯t move on from her. The woman he promised to be with until they grow old. If only that ident hadn¡¯t happened that caused their ruin. CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN ¡°Your pepper ex is outside.¡± My head still hurts a bit from the hangover that happened yesterday so I didn¡¯t go to work but I call ze to handle everything. The strength of that alcohol and until now the hangover effect is still there. ¡°Cooper?¡± ¡°Why do you have another gay ex?¡± he asked again. ¡°Tss!¡± Instead of answering him I got up and left the room. I don¡¯t know why Cooper is here because he also didn¡¯t call me or say he was going to visit me. ¡°Hi,¡± he greeted me and stood and hugged me immediately. That hug was full of longing. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you and Maggie had a meeting today?¡± ¡°We already talk and I met Avel. I heard you didn¡¯t go to the office and I was worried. Are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I motioned him to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s just a hangover.¡± ¡°You want me to make a soup?¡± I shake my head. ¡°I am ok, Dn made it for me.¡± ¡°Are you really ok?¡± He came closer to me and touched my forehead. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± I took his hand and then leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Why were you drunk yesterday?¡± ¡°Dn handed me wine, I didn¡¯t know it was strong. I thought it is the normal one.¡± ¡°And you ran out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Silly.¡± He kisses my head. ¡°Thank you foring.¡± ¡°If you need anything, just tell me.¡± He stroked my head and kissed me again. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be leaving after the promotion, but I want to pay a visit to Dave and Lileth first, I miss them both.¡± ¡°Ok, we can have fun while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Thanks, I really need that. But I will have more fun even if I¡¯m just next to you.¡± ¡°Cooper,¡± ¡°I mean it, Dane. I don¡¯t need anything, just only you, and I already have everything with me.¡± ¡°Sweet ah! It seems true.¡± We ignored Dn who had juste out of the room. He stood in front of us smiling. No, crazy smile. ¡°Thanks for letting me in, Damon.¡± Cooper thanked him. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯re courting her again?¡± I frowned at Dn. ¡°Hoping, but Diana is not ready.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not ready, she won¡¯t because ¡ª¨C¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say. ¡°Just a joke, don¡¯t mind me.¡± We were in that position when suddenly the doorbell rang. ¡°You have a visitor?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, wrong timing case.¡± Dn walks to the door and opens it. ¡°You¡¯re too early,¡± Dn greeted whoever his visitor is. But I was surprised to see Wace as his guest. I would have adjusted my seat when Cooper pull me harder. ¡°Let him be jealous.¡± ¡°But ¡ª-¡± ¡°Use me, Dane,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯m willing to annoy him and let him know what he wasted.¡± ¡°Are youing in boy or do you want to leave?¡± Dn asked Wace. He entered immediately and walked towards the sofa opposite us and sat there. ¡°Oh, no fighting! I will hit you with Doraemon when someone will start, ¡°he added referring to his Doraemon human-size statue standing next to Wace. ¡°And you, just stay put there and we¡¯ll talkter because I¡¯ll just finish something first,¡± he said to Wace. Wace looked at me, then at Cooper, and back at me. The way he stares at me makes me feel ufortable. He gritted his teeth, clenching his fist, and seemed to be eating me whole. Well, he used to eat me ¡ª- ops! I mean ¡ª- never mind. ¡°Do you have any problem with us?¡± Cooper asks so I settle down and look at him. ¡°You keep on ring at my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Why is it bad to look at Diana?¡± ¡°Yes, I hate when someone looks at my property.¡± ¡°Cooper.¡± But he presses my shoulder. ¡°If it belongs to you. Hold on! Maybe someone else can get her when you let her go.¡± Wace gives him a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I know that she stilles home to me because I can tame her more and I can make sure she is safe. Not like the others who run after they bite.¡± I saw Wace clench his fist tight. He also doesn¡¯t take his gaze away from Cooper. Cooper also does. ¡°Cooper,¡± I called to get his attention but he didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°Babe?¡± That¡¯s the only way I can get his attention. ¡°Yes, babe? Do you need something?¡± ¡°I want to eat. Can you join me in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Sure, anything for you, babe.¡± ¡°COOPER!¡± But Dn calls him and walks toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my actual painting of a pregnant woman? Come and I will show you to the mini gallery.¡± He cocked his head and invited Cooper toe. ¡°Dane?¡± Cooper asks my permission. ¡°Leave Dane here. Because if you want, I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift and you can bring it.¡± ¡°Dane?¡± Cooper call me again. ¡°I¡¯m good, I¡¯ll stay in the room and wait for you there.¡± ¡°Come on, Dane is grown yo.¡± When Cooper and Dn leave I stand to go to my room. I didn¡¯t have time to stare at Wace. His presence annoys me mostly the way he stares. I am in the front of the door when someone held my hand. ¡°Can we talk?¡± It was as if cold water had been poured on me. My heart beats so fast. Electricity flows but I manage to calm myself. Rx self. ¡°Talk about what?¡± ¡°Why are you doing this, Diana?¡± ¡°Doing what?¡± ¡°You and that asshole.¡± ¡°Excuse me, if there¡¯s an asshole here it¡¯s you and not him. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong so don¡¯t call him an asshole.¡± ¡°Are you defending him?¡± ¡°Yes, because he¡¯s not doing anything bad to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Diana, he took you from me.¡± ¡°Excuse me again, he didn¡¯t take anything from you because I was his first so don¡¯t act like you were robbed.¡± He did not respond to what I said. ¡°You know, Wace you¡¯re an ass. You pushed me away and now you¡¯re angry that I have someone else with me. You have Isabelle too, right? So what¡¯s your problem if I have someone else besides you? Oh, we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Stop saying nonsense, Diana.¡± Something he said. ¡°I had a lot of sense, it became nonsense when I loved you.¡± ¡°Take back what you said?¡± ¡°Why would I? I told you the truth.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you regretted that you love me?¡± I swallowed before answering. I look at him to show I can face him. ¡°Loving you is my heart¡¯s choice, giving you myself is my mind¡¯s choice. I do not regret that I loved you but I regret that I follow my heart for you that caused me to be hurt. But it¡¯s okay, I also enjoyed it.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m still the one you love?¡± He smirked. ¡°You used your ex, to make me angry, right?¡± And he smiles. ¡°Nope.¡± But his smile also disappeared immediately. ¡°Why would I? If I knew I wasn¡¯t important to you and you didn¡¯t care about me. There¡¯s no use in using someone to hurt you or to get you mad because in the first ce you never care about me and my feelings. Ah! There is a reason to use him. To show you that you are not a loss and that I can easily change you. That you are not the only man and you are not the only delicious.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t understand, Diana.¡± ¡°I am, I understand that your pride and ego are more important to you. And I understand that I am a simple fuckbuddy to you. Nothing more, nothing less. So if you don¡¯t mind, would you please excuse me and I need rest to earn energy for my boyfriendter.¡± ¡°One question one answer. Are you two had a rtionship again, and do you still love him?¡± ¡°Those are two questions but I will answer. Yes, he is my boyfriend now, and I love him. I loved him before so it¡¯s not hard for me to love him back.¡± ¡°And me?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Your feelings towards me? You told me you love too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s slowly disappeared, now he¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Diana.¡± ¡°I can do whatever I want. And you, stay with your dog, Isabelle.¡± ¡°Diana, you don¡¯t ¡ª¡± ¡°Would you please stop touching me? You have no rights at all because you already dump me so have no right to touch me. And please my head hurts and I feel dizzy so let¡¯s end this nonsense discussion. We¡¯re done, so don¡¯te near me if it¡¯s not about business what you need. Excuse me.¡± And I left him. I heard him cuss before I finally entered the room. I blow when I get inside. I¡¯ve been nervous facing him but I did show it to him. I won again, Wace. Don¡¯t go around me because you will witness many more annoying scenarios. You want this, don¡¯t you? Then feel it. Does he like me so he reacts like that? Whatever, I don¡¯t care. I AM ON MY to visit Dave in his office. Cooper and I talked that we will visit Dave before he left the country. And since he was just taking care of something, I went straight to Dave and talked that we would just meet here. ¡°Hi!¡± I greeted Dave with someone. It looks like he¡¯s talking to someone and they¡¯re busy. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± I ask and go straight. ¡°No,e in, we¡¯re almost done,¡± he replied so I entered. But I was shocked when I saw Wace and Isabelle inside. I also saw Wace was surprised to see me. Isabelle gave me a goofy smile and even held it to Wace¡¯s thigh. While Wace look at me seriously. ¡°Just give me twenty minutes, Dane. I¡¯ll finish signing this.¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± I sat in the corner and took a magazine. I also simply looked at Wace who I caught looking at me but I ignored him. What are they doing here? Are they having a business with Dave? And are they really still together? He even said that he will take me back, but he was hanging out with others. TSS they arepatible. A fuckboy and a fuckgirl. The door opened and Cooper entered. I smile at him and I motion toe closer to me. ¡°Am Ite?¡± he asked and sat beside me. ¡°No, Dave still has a visitor.¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯mte.¡± Cooper looked at them and looked surprised when he saw Wace. He also looked at me as if asking me what are they doing here but we never talked again. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not.¡± I noticed that there was dirt on the side of his ear that clung to her hair so I removed it. Something like a small feather blown away by the wind. ¡°There¡¯s dirt.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Dane, Cooper,e,¡± Dave called and then stood up and went to therge sofa near the desk. I saw Isabelle and Wace that they were the ones signing what Dave had signed earlier. Cooper and I stand and go to him. I kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Wazzap bro!¡± They make fist bomb and hug. Both of them are childhood besties. But honestly, I don¡¯t know if Dave knows about Cooper¡¯s identity. ¡°So, I heard you are living in Dane¡¯s pad?¡± Dave started and we sat down at the same time. Cooper and I were sided by side and Dave was opposite me. While the two were on his side. ¡°Yes,¡± Cooper answered. ¡°You two again?¡± Cooper and I looked at each other when Dave spoke again. ¡°I got your back bro. You know that if I am the one to choose who will be my sister¡¯s love I want you. None other than you.¡± Dave knows about me and Wace. Honestly, everyone in the family knows but they remain quiet because dad didn¡¯t act either. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°So, why did the two of youe here? I wished you would say that you¡¯re going to get married,¡± Dave said but we still haven¡¯t been able to answer when we heard a ss broken near Wace¡¯s ce. CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT ¡°I¡¯m sorry it slips in my hand,¡± Wace said and had a ss at his feet. I swallowed when I saw him stare at me and I feel Cooper put his hands around my waist. ¡°No, worries, I¡¯ll call the janitor.¡± Dave stood up and called on the inte. I look at Wace who still looks bad at me. His stare was about to kill me. ¡°So, what¡¯s our topic again?¡± Dave asks when he gets back. ¡°Dave, we¡¯re done here,¡± Isabelle approached us so Dave stood up as well. ¡°Sorry again. I¡¯ll finish this one, first.¡± He took the papers to Isabelle. Wace also approached us and was already standing right next to Cooper. ¡°Thanks for the opportunity, Dave,¡± Isabelle said. The thickness of this girl¡¯s face. She has to be more thankful because when ites to business we do not include personal issues. ¡°No problem, I trusted Wace like how Dn trusted him.¡± Isabelle anchored her hand to Wace. ¡°So are you two dating?¡± he asked. ¡°Ye-¡± ¡°No, I never dated anyone,¡± Wace said promptly. ¡°I see.¡± My brother just nodded. ¡°We¡¯re going.¡± Wace removed Isabelle¡¯s hand. ¡°Thanks for your time, Dave.¡± And walked ahead without Dave answering. He was followed by Isabelle. They hadn¡¯t gone far when Dave spoke to us. ¡°So, what did youe here for?¡± Dave asked us as we sat down. ¡°Dane and I are nning to get married next week so I can bring her back to Canada for the honeymoon.¡± My eyes widened at Cooper¡¯s answer. Wace stops just at the door so I look at him too. I meet his angry gaze so I swallow. ¡°Really?¡± Wace looked at me badly. Not only bad but his eyes were ring. I saw his jaw tighten. He wouldn¡¯t have moved from where he stood if Isabelle hadn¡¯t touched him. He pushed her hand away and left as if alone. ¡°Really, Dane?¡± Dave asks again so I turn to him. ¡°Joke!¡± Then Cooperughed out loud. ¡°Crazy.¡± Dave shook his head. ¡°So, why are you here?¡± he added. ¡°We just visited you,¡± Cooper replied.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all. And to say hi to Lileth. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Can I visit her? I miss her too,¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He answers and smiles at us. I no longer joined their conversation. I think more about what I saw in Wace¡¯s reaction earlier. But my attention was caught when Cooper said something. ¡°Honestly ¡ª¡± Cooper paused and looked at me. He seemed to want to say something but he hesitated to say it because I was here. ¡°Honestly what?¡± Dave asked. ¡°I heard a rumor, Dave.¡± Dave looked at me. ¡°About what?¡± He adjusted his necktie while looking at Cooper. ¡°That you physically abuse Lileth.¡± Dave didn¡¯t answer and looked at me first. This is not the first time I heard about that issue. Dad opened us once also and Dn warned Dave about that. We also don¡¯t know where the issue came from. But we heard that Dave hurt Lileth physically. Lileth and Dave are childhood sweethearts. Lileth grew up in an orphanage and we adopt her for one month but her mother took her again. When they finish their studies they decided to get married. But after the wedding, Dave changed. I mean, we all know him as a secretive, less talker, and intimidating. He is not friendly even to us. He only had one friend and that was Cooper. That¡¯s why the helpers are elusive to him. He joins us sometimes, but once in a blue moon. He prefers to be alone or with Lileth or Cooper. But the change that happened to him now was different. It became easy to get angry. Quickly squirming and also one of the things we noticed was that he was no longer allowing Lileth to go out. We think that maybe he is possessive like others. It¡¯s the same with daddy and mommy. Where he is he wants mommy with him. Even in the office. Dad wants mom to serve him in anything. If by attitude, Dave is the same as Daddy¡ª¨C perfectionist. But in the face, Dn is his younger version. ¡°And you guys, believe it?¡± he asked. ¡°There is no reason to believe it. But I am just wondering how it started,¡± Cooper answered. Dave leans his back in the chair when Cooper asks again. ¡°Dave, is it true that Lileth cheated on you?¡± I was even surprised by Cooper¡¯s question. ¡°Cooper,¡± I called to him. I also saw Dave¡¯s facial expression. ¡°It wasn¡¯t true, Lileth can¡¯t do that to me.¡± I heard Cooper sigh and lean back. ¡°Where did that issuee from?¡± ¡°How did you know all about that Cooper?¡± I ask. ¡°In the group chat of our batchmate. Dave wasn¡¯t there.¡± I saw Dave clench his fist and now I¡¯m sure Dave was hiding something from us. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in anything you heard, Cooper. You can visit Lileth anytime so you can see in yourself that we¡¯re ok.¡± ¡°You said so. I¡¯ll visit her before I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡± I just listen to their conversation while I don¡¯t take my eyes off Dave. Is he hiding something from us? CHAPTER TWENTY NINE I just got down from the office to head to the parking lot. The four of us just talked for the next projects and since I¡¯m the only one left at the top, I decided to go home. I was about to open the car when suddenly someone pulled me over and leaned on the car. ¡°Hey ¡ª- Wace? What are you doing here?¡± I frowned when I saw him. ¡°Getting married ha?¡± He smirks upon saying that. ¡°What?¡± I asked annoyed when I suddenly remembered what happened in Dave¡¯s office a week ago. ¡°Ow, about that, why is there a problem if I¡¯m getting married?¡± ¡°No one¡¯s getting married, Diana. No one will get married.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be thrilled or annoyed. The way he says it is I like to think he is jealous but I still hate him. ¡°You are not the one who will decide that but I am. As I said, I want to settle down and build my family and Cooper will be my partner.¡± I said. ¡°So, let me go and my fianc¨¦ and I will talk.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let him wait.¡± ¡°Hey! Put me down.¡± Wace carried me on his shoulder. ¡°Wace! Put me down!¡± I screamed while pping his back but he didn¡¯t listen to me and he just walked away. He took me to his car and put me in the passenger seat. I tried to open it but it was child locked. He also got in quickly and started the car. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I asked but instead of answering he just remained silent. ¡°Wace, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°In a ce where you can¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you get married tomorrow? Are you that desperate?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Stop the car and I will get off.¡± ¡°No, Dn told me you will get married tomorrow so you can be with Cooper in Canada. Deciding to fast huh!¡± I looked at him. I wanted tough out loud because of what he said but I thought I¡¯d just ride on what Dn said. ¡°And it won¡¯t happen, Diana.¡± ¡°You have no choice. I will marry him, either you like it or not.¡± Since Dn just started this nonsense, I will ride in. ¡°I am happy with him.¡± ¡°And me?¡± ¡°What are you? Aren¡¯t you remove me from your life? So we¡¯re over. As a woman I want to be happy with a man who can love me unconditionally and sadly it wasn¡¯t you. I¡¯m not getting any younger, I want to build my own family like my friends and Cooper is here to give that to me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°It will.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± He turned the car into the expressway. ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡± But he did not answer. ¡°Wace, what¡¯s your problem?! Stop the car!¡± ¡°Shut up, Diana.¡± He said calmly. ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go down!¡± he shouted and stopped the car. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to crash the car just to be with you until Hell. You wille with me whether you like it or not.¡± ¡°Wace?¡± And he starts to drive again as if nothing happened. I never spoke again. Maybe Wace won¡¯t kill me. So I chose to ignore him. I grabbed my phone to call Dn but he quickly grabbed it. ¡°Wace, what is it?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t call anyone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Going insane, and if you don¡¯t stop asking questions I¡¯ll gopletely insane.¡± ¡°Then include me in your nonsense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the reason why it happened.¡± ¡°What is really your problem? This is what you want, isn¡¯t it? You want me to stay away from you?¡± ¡°Are you sure? What if it¡¯s not what I want?¡± ¡°Then why you pushed me away from you.¡± ¡°Just wait, and you¡¯ll know.¡± No one spoke to us. I let him drive and there seemed to be nothing I could do. I will only waste energy if I continue to argue. Everything I say he always has an answer. And even if I left, I couldn¡¯t do anything because I was here in his car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Later I heard him say. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scream nor to scare you. That was myst option to make you calm.¡± ¡°Calm? How can I calm down? I don¡¯t even know where you will take me and what is happening to you.¡± I answered but looked at him. ¡°Trust me on this, Diana. After this, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± ¡°No, so just go to sleep and when you wake up we¡¯ll be there.¡± I never talked to him again. I let him drive and I just leaned my head on the chair while looking outside. I frowned when the radio turned on. I don¡¯t like listening to music. But I looked at Wace who was also looking at me. I am not familiar in the song but I don¡¯t know why I am carried away by every lyrics. I was as wrong as I could be To let you get away from me I¡¯ll regret that move For as long as I¡¯m livin ¡® But now that I¡¯vee to see the light All I want to do is make things right So just say the word And tell me that I¡¯m forgiven You and me We¡¯re gonna be better than we were before I loved you then but now I intend To open up and love you even more This time you can be sure I¡¯m never gonna let you go I¡¯m gonna hold you in my arms forever Gonna try and make up for all the times I hurt you so Gonna hold your body close to mine From this day on we¡¯re gonna be together Oh I swear this time I¡¯m never gonna let you go Looking back now It seems so clear I had it all when you were here Oh you gave it all And I took it for granted But if there¡¯s some feeling left in you Some flickers of love That still shines through Let¡¯s talk it out Let¡¯s talk about second chances Wait and seeN?velDrama.Org ? content. It¡¯s gonna be sweeter than it was before I gave some then but now I intend To dedicate myself to giving more This time you can be sure I¡¯m never gonna let you go I¡¯m gonna hold you in my arms forever Gonna try and make up for all the times I hurt you so Oh, so if you¡¯ll just say You want me too I swallowed and immediately averted my gaze. What is the title of that songs by the way? I smiled secretly and didn¡¯t realize I was asleep. I FEEL someone caressing my hair. When I opened my eyes I was already in bed while Wace was squatting on the floor and looking at me. ¡°Where are we?¡± I quickly asked and immediately got up. ¡°Vacation house,¡± he replied. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± I rolled my eyes around. I immediately saw the wall clock saying it was 9 PM. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± ¡°Pangasinan.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stay here and I¡¯ll bring food.¡± ¡°Wace, what exactly is this?¡± ¡°Just tonight, Diana, stay with me tonight and I¡¯ll take you back to Cooper tomorrow. I¡¯ll go get food for you.¡± When Wace came out I just leaned on the bed. I don¡¯t know what he wants to happen. What is he really nning and why is he doing it. I searched for my bag but could not find it. Momentster Wace returned with food and a ss of juice. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with me. How can I stay here with you?¡± ¡°You can wear my dress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have undergarments.¡± ¡°I prefer you naked.¡± ¡°Maniac.¡± ¡°All right, eat now, andter you can get dressed so I can eat you also.¡± I frowned but he was already out the door. Because I was hungry I ate. After a while, I looked for a towel and I also found something. There was a boxer and T-shirt on the side so I assumed that was for me. I went inside the bathroom and turned on the shower. I just let the water pass through my body when I feel someone hug me from behind. And ¡ª and his naked. ¡°Wace?¡± I did not hear anything. I just felt his warm breath on the nape of my neck and the delicate kiss on my neck and ears. ¡°Stop,¡± I said. But he grabbed me by the chest and gently massaged my crown which had hardened with cold and lust. ¡°Wace stop,¡± But he spread my legs and yed with my jewel. ¡°Please stop.¡± ¡®Stop your face, Dane. You like it and you will say stop?¡¯ I was angry with myself. He inserted my holes using his finger. I just leaned against the wall to feel what he was doing. ¡°Wace, stop.¡± But almost no voice came out of my mouth and I could feel the coagtion in my abdomen. ¡°You want me to stop, Diana?¡± Is he stupid when I¡¯m close then he will stop? ¡°No.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡± But he removed his finger. ¡°Fuck you,¡± I said angrily and I took hold of my femininity. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I did not answer him. I don¡¯t know how to do it. I had never done this in my entire life. But I could no longer control myself because the fool leaves my hole. ¡°Diana,¡± I followed what he did. I y with my clit and make a circr motion. The water lost its coolness and was reced by heat. I even massage my bosom and I can¡¯t stand it because I¡¯m so dizzy. I inserted my two fingers. I bend my legs and open them wider. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I moan. ¡°Fuck, Diana, what are you doing?¡± I lifted my hips and pressed against him. I feel his manhood poking my butt so I emphasize it even more. I even grind to feel the pleasure. ¡°Oh fuck, oh shit! Oh, God! I¡¯m going to cum, Oh oh! Wace, Wace.¡± I reach my orgasm and I would almost fall if Wace didn¡¯t catch me. After breathing I removed my finger. What the hell did I do? For the first time, I just did it. ¡°What are you doing, Diana?¡± ¡°Pleasuring myself.¡± Chasing my breath I still answer. ¡°You stop when I¡¯m close. What do you want, I will wait for you?¡± ¡°You told me to stop.¡± ¡°And you believe it.¡± I settled down but was surprised when Wace pushed me and leaned against the wall. ¡°My turn to pleasure you.¡± And the next that happened is his inside of me thrusting me harder, deeper, and faster. CHAPTER THIRTY I pulled the nket to wrap it around my body. I feel cold and I couldn¡¯t understand because my body was so sore. I think Wace and I were so excited for each other. Ok fine, I¡¯m that easy to get. I am angry but gave up easily just because of his kiss. I¡¯m really silly. Last night in the bathroom I couldn¡¯t count how many times I reached heaven. We did yesterday how many times inside the bathroom. Until we got out and we did nothing but make each other happy. There was no rest and I don¡¯t know how many times we reached heaven. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± I tried to stand up but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Are you, ok?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°My body is aching.¡± He quickly approached me and touched my forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My body is sore.¡± ¡°Dyed onset muscles soreness.¡± Then he grabbed my hand and pulled. As well as on my feet. I heard sounds but it was not painful. ¡°What do you feel now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok,¡± I replied because I felt my body rx. ¡°Fuck!¡± He was startled and touched my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then I noticed that I had bruises on both arms. I think we were overwhelmed and both lost control of ourselves. Because even he has scratches on the arm as well. And I¡¯ll bet he also has that on his back and chest. ¡°No, it¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°Fix yourself first so we can go out. You have a dress ready on the side.¡± ¡°We will go home?¡± I ask. ¡°No, we¡¯re going somewhere.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Just fix yourself ande outside. We will also eat there.¡± ¡°Wace, can you please tell me what¡¯s happening?¡± I stood up and faced him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to happen. You pushed me and now you brought me here and what you are showing seems like nothing happen. Everything is ok and we are ok again. Everything is very normal to you. What is this? Are you ying with me?¡± ¡°No, just follow what I said, andter will go home.¡± I didn¡¯t fight with him and I took a shower. I don¡¯t want to argue with him because I know he will be the one to follow. I just picked up the dress and check with the undergarments. I think he chose it well. When I came out I caught him in the kitchen with something to fix. I rolled my eyes around the households. I¡¯ve only just been here and I don¡¯t know whose house it is. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked. ¡°Whose house is this?¡± ¡°Family vacation house.¡± I looked at a painting that was there. A boy standing behind him looks like his parents. ¡°Is that you and your parents?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied and left the kitchen. Since I met Wace I have never met his mom. We see his daddy once but his mom never. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± I asked when I noticed he was holding arge basket. ¡°Juste with me.¡± He held my hand with his left hand. When we left the house I was amazed at what I saw. We are by the sea. I didn¡¯t see itst night because I was asleep when we arrived. Wace and I walked until we came to a big tree I couldn¡¯t tell what. It¡¯s just a big and the many branches and the beauty. He lowered the basket and released my hand. He took a cloth and thenid it out. Next, he ced pillows and then ced a tumbler. He also took out the foods that were there. ¡°Seat, let¡¯s eat because I still haven¡¯t eaten.¡± I obeyed what he said and sat down. ¡°You can lean on the tree.¡± He handed me a mug of coffee. Next is stuffed bread. ¡°Thanks.¡± We did not talk. I ate and so did he. It¡¯s almost noon but not hot. Maybe because of the many trees on our right. I honestly don¡¯t know what Wace wants. I¡¯m confused but at the same time, I¡¯m happy. There is no denying that I am happy when I am with him. I feel like we are dating. We used to go outside before but feeling special today. Because of the effort he makes. He handed me water without still speaking. When I drank, I noticed that he took something from his pocket. To my surprise, I saw it was a bamboo flute. ¡°Do you know that?¡± I smiled. He answered me with a smile and started ying. I feel all creep into my body. He yed the tune of the song we heardst night on our way here. I was just looking at him and he was at me too. When the song ended he twisted the flute with his finger. ¡°My dad gave me this when I was ten. We yed together and he told me that he can only y this in front of two important people in his life.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°Me and my mom. And like dad, only two have heard me y it. And those two are the two I value. You and him.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± I see the sadness in his eyes. ¡°She left us.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± I said. I also saw him smile hard. ¡°I was seven when she left. I begged and kneel in front of her but she chose to leave me. Do you want to know the reason why she leaves us?¡± I nodded in response. I want to know him. I want to know the past of the person I love. ¡°Pride. Ego.¡± He bent down and shook. ¡°My mom is richer than my dad. He used to work in mom¡¯spany so they met. But my dad is more intelligent and wise. My mom is the only child of my grandparents. And since grandpa saw that dad has more potential than mom. He assigned dad to handle thepany instead of mom. Mommy can¡¯t ept that, she feels she¡¯s useless, she suddenly looks at daddy like hispetitor until they are always fighting. One day, mom was offered by a rivalpany to be a manager in another country. Mom epted the offer and left us. A yearter, she got promoted to CEO, and since then she hasn¡¯t returned home. And it¡¯s toote for us to find out that she married the owner of thepany and build her own family.¡± ¡°Wace, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°I love you, Diana.¡± I was shocked when he said that. I didn¡¯t expect Wace to tell me that. My heart beats in excitement. How long have I wanted to hear that and finally it¡¯s happened. I didn¡¯t expect it because all I really thought was that he was feeling pure lust. ¡°The first time I saw you, you are special. And as the time passed by I have loved you and hid you in my heart. I can fight you against anyone but ¡ª¨C not by myself.¡± ¡°Wace, I love you. I truly love you.¡± I see him cry and bowed. Oh, fuck! Why he¡¯s crying? is there something that bothers him too much? ¡°It¡¯s hard to fight yourself, Diana. I am afraid that the day maye I will be like my mommy. My pride will swallow me and hurt you. Forgive me, I love you but I can¡¯t fight you on my own.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m setting you free, Diana.¡± Then he looked up. ¡°I¡¯m letting you go so that you can be really happy and I wish you the real happiness that only Cooper can give you.¡± ¡°You said you will not allow me to marry him? I thought you wouldn¡¯t give me to him?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you what he can give. So I¡¯m letting you go.¡± ¡°Is that really what you want?¡± ¡°No, but that¡¯s what¡¯s good for you. I know Cooper can make you happy. And I wish you all the best.¡± ¡°Wace, why you thought I could ept you, I could love you and I could fight for you. I can sacrifice everything I have just to have you. If you think that being Dy I is the reason we will break down. I can choose you over anything,¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t choose you, Diana. Because I¡¯m not ready yet. Because I still have a lot to deal with. I still want to prove myself. I am not ready to build myself with you. I am not yet ready to face you and give you happiness. Because I am myself I have doubts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to be with you.¡± ¡°Because of sex?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Because I love you. If it was just sex, I could find it in others. But I¡¯m happy if we did it because I love you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Please be happy without me.¡± ¡°I am willing to wait until you get ready. Just tell me and I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°I am not sure until when I will be ready.¡± ¡°Is this really a goodbye?¡± Instead of answering me he cried and held my hand. ¡°I love you so much, Diana. But if only my love will be the reason to hurt you, it would be better to let you go so that you can be happy with him. He loves you and you love him and I know he can love you better.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡°Please be happy.¡± And he hugs me. ¡°I can¡¯t be happy if you¡¯re not by my side.¡± ¡°You can. Be happy with him and I have already given you my blessing.¡± CHAPTER THIRTY ONE AFTER WE talked earlier we decided to go home. And since a while ago I haven¡¯t heard anything from him and I don¡¯t speak anymore. I kept staring out the window. I didn¡¯t want to talk to him because I knew nothing would happen. He already decided and that can¡¯t be changed. I sighed thinking that this will be our end. I don¡¯t want to stop this and I am still hoping that we can have another chance. Even back to being just a bedwarmer and still, without abel, it¡¯s okay with me as long as he¡¯s by my side. ¡°Where will I take you?¡±ter he asked. ¡°To Dn or to your house with Cooper?¡± ¡°Anywhere, whichever is near you,¡± I replied. I heard nothing again from him until we got to Dn¡¯s house. ¡°Your house is out of the way so just here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I was about to go down when he took my hand so I couldn¡¯t continue going down. My eyes started to blurred but I kept my tears from falling. ¡°Diana.¡± I did not look back at him. I just kept looking outside because I didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°I will miss you.¡± I did not respond to what he said. ¡°Please look at me. Please talk to me for thest time.¡± ¡°I love you, Wace, I really love you,¡± I said without looking at him. ¡°I did not ask you to give me back my love. Just stay and let us go with the flow but you yourself want to finish it.¡± ¡°I love you too, Diana, but I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m afraid I might be like my mommy who lost my senses because of pride or I might be like my dad who was eaten by grief because he was left behind.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I might leave you?¡± I asked and addressed him with persecution. ¡°Do you think I can let you go just because of my ego? I am not like that Wace. I fought for you with my daddy and everyone even though I know what I am to you. What¡¯s more, now that you admitted that you love me too.¡± ¡°But what if I do it then? What if one day pride will be the reason we are going to destroy? What if pride eats me up and you leave? I would rather just stay away from this way. I saw how my dad was hurt, Diana. and I didn¡¯t want any of us to experience that. I don¡¯t want to experience that and I don¡¯t want you to experience it even more. Whether you ept it or not, we are too far from each other.¡± ¡°Do you think what you are doing now is not part of the pride you are saying? Do you think I¡¯m not hurting right now, Wace? I¡¯m hurt, Wace, because I love you but you keep me removed from your life.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Diana, you can¡¯t understand me because you didn¡¯t go through what I went through. You are not in my position so even if I exin my side to you you will not get my point.¡± ¡°Wace, I can understand you. But I told you that I will stay with you if you let me. I am not your enemy. I will be your ally and will lean on you. I will go down where you are stepping so that we can be on the same level if you cannot climb where I am stepping.¡± ¡°But, I can¡¯t help myself, Diana. I wish my enemy just be someone else so that I could be knocked down and the cat gets revenge. But no, because I am the one who destroys me. How do I fight myself? My enemy is not just pride and ego, Diana. But fear. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you too much when the dayes to let¡¯s stop it as much as possible before you drown too much in your love for me.¡± ¡°Me or you? Because I, Wace, I can help you. Just let me in, give me the right and I will support you. I will never be hurt as long as I am with you.¡± ¡°I saw how my dad suffers, Diana. I saw him fall. I¡¯m afraid I might be like him and I might not be able to handle it. But I¡¯m more afraid of that to happen to you because I can¡¯t forgive myself by chance.¡± ¡°Wace, that won¡¯t happen. Please trust me.¡± ¡°I trust you, but I don¡¯t trust myself. Of all the battles, against oneself is the hardest to win, Diana. Especially if the negative side of you is pressing on your mind.¡± ¡°So, this is finally a goodbye? We are until here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be selfish to tie you to me. I can make you happy but I also don¡¯t want to hurt you. And until we get to that point. We had better end this for your own good.¡± I wiped away the tears that kept falling. ¡°Wace, please tell me I will wait ¡¯cause I am willing to wait for you to be ready.¡± He pulled me closer to him and hug me. If he asks me to stay and wait he is willing to wait. I¡¯m going to make a fool of Wace if he will tell me to wait for him because I know I can¡¯t love anyone else anymore. ¡°Please be happy.¡± But he seemed determined to drive me away. I won¡¯t stop him anymore because he¡¯s right that I can¡¯t understand him. I am not in his shoes so no matter what I do I will not understand him. Because for me, you can win any battle if you trust yourself. You don¡¯t need to suffer because you can make yourself happy. For me, I do believe that you don¡¯t need to fight yourself. Just go with the flow and let fate lead you. But maybe not everyone is like¡ª¨CI think. Because there are those people that like Wace. Feeding on fear and negativity instead of looking at the positive, focus the vision on the negative. There is always a good side to every bad side. The opposite of negative is always positive. But like Wace, there is more negativity in his mind and it is difficult to correct because he already believes something. Maybe Wace and I are until here. Well, at least I was happy with him. I experienced being special because of him. Even if I force him to stay, I know that there is really nothing left. Because he himself has already decided. ¡°I will miss you, Wace.¡± I hug him tight and so he does. ¡°I will miss you more, Diana.¡± And I know that this will be the end for the two of us. CHAPTER THIRTY TWO ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± I smile at Cooper and hug him. I am here at the airport to drop him off. He will leave now to go back to Canada because he has finished what he needs to fix. ¡°If you need some help just call me and I am willing toe back for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cooper.¡± I felt her hug me even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I added. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, Dane. I understand, all I want right now is for you to be happy.¡± Then he pushed me and looked at me. ¡°Just no matter what happens, even if I¡¯m far away just call me, ok?¡± ¡°I am so blessed to have you. If only I could love you again, I would have done it.¡± ¡°Shh!¡± He wipes my tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I hate seeing you crying.¡± ¡°Cooper thank you for loving me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get tired of loving you, Dane. I will not get tired over and over. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m not enough for you to fight. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m not whole and I amcking in everything so you can¡¯t afford to love me whole. Maybe if I were straight we wouldn¡¯t have split up. You shouldn¡¯t have gone to me and you¡¯re not hurt now because no matter what happens I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Cooper.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Dane. I love youpletely even though I am not enough.¡± ¡°I just love you as a friend now, Cooper. I can no longer give you back my love as part of your heart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it really possible, Dane? Even a little hope. Even just a little love. Even if we just try and maybe your love for me will grow again. Can we?¡± I feel so sorry for Cooper. But I can¡¯t give in to him just out of pity. I would hurt him more because honestly ¡ª I still hope Wace and I get back together even if it¡¯s impossible. ¡°I want, but I can¡¯t. Especially I know it will only hurt you. Cooper, I can¡¯t force myself. I can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± ¡°I get it, and he¡¯s a goddamn lucky but a bastard as well for wasting you.¡± ¡°I wish you all the happiness. Cooper.¡± ¡°But I will be happier with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I hug him and feel him hug me back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cooper.¡± ¡°I love you, Dane. I love you so much.¡± He let me go and then wiped away his tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can love as much as I love you. Because until now you are still I want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. I know you tried. Just take care always, ok?¡± His flight was called so he left. I heard his loud sigh a sign that he didn¡¯t want to leave. He nodded and smiled then touched my face. ¡°Gotta go.¡± ¡°Take care and call me when you arrive.¡± He just pouted and looked at me. He nodded and averted his eyes butter pulled me to hug him tightly again. I haven¡¯t heard anything from him. He just hugged me tightly so I caressed his back. I feel like he wants to get me back. I could feel his love with every caress he gave me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The only word I say. I have nothing else to say but sorry because I know I hurt him. ¡°I will miss you and take care of yourself always.¡± He slightly tapped my back and released then turned away without looking at me again. He went straight inside so I just rested deeply when I could no longer see him. I go back to the car. When I was inside I leaned back in the chair. I look at the airport remembering Cooper. If I was the only one to follow, I would just choose him and just give him my heart. But I knew I could only hurt him if I did that. Because I can no longer give him my heart. Wace, he¡¯s still the one I¡¯m looking for even though he left me. I know even if I force my heart to be happy with Cooper I can¡¯t because Wace is the one my heart wants to be with. I can only hurt Cooper when we¡¯re together but he doesn¡¯t have my attention. I am a fool that I still hope Wace gets back to me. He left the country a week after we talked and Dn said he would fix something. I hope he fixes himself and then hees back to me when he¡¯s ok because I can still wait for him. It¡¯s been more than a month since then but he still doesn¡¯te back and I honestly miss him even if I could only see his face. When ites to Wace I get stupid and I don¡¯t think about myself. Why is my heart controlling me? Even though I was hurt I still couldn¡¯t get mad at him. He is still the one I love even though the truth is I don¡¯t deserve to be hurt like this because of him. But I also hurt myself. Fuck this heart, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m hurt as long as I¡¯m with the person I love. That¡¯s why so many people go crazy because of love and I¡¯m one of them. That¡¯s why there are those who allow themselves to be fools. Some even agree to be fooled because they are stupid like me. It¡¯s just because of this dumb heart that in fact you have the control but chose to be a fool. I drove the car to the office. I just skipped because I delivered Cooper. But before going there I first went through a drive-thru to buy pie and float. I just waited for a minute and drive back going to the office. ¡°Wow, drive-thru, Cooper is starving you?¡± Jace asks. ¡°Yes, so what¡¯s the meeting today?¡± I said and seat opposite to Phoenix. ¡°But first, I will eat.¡± I opened the box and took the pie. I covered my nose when I split it and smelled the pie. I feel like I want to vomit that I can no longer understand. My stomach felt like it was turning so I quickly got up and ran to the trash can. I vomit and I think I¡¯ve taken out almost everything I ate. ¡°Dane, you ok?¡± Jace asks but I don¡¯t listen to him because it looks like something wants toe out of my stomach again. ¡°Dane, what happened?¡± It¡¯s Phoenix who has already grabbed the trash can and caressed my back. I vomit again and again until nothinges out. Slowly I stood up and Jace supported me and handed me a tissue. It was as if I was suddenly weak. What¡¯s wrong with me? ze and Zeus look at me until I sit down. I look at them with a frown. I leaned over and took a deep breath. I don¡¯t feel any different. I don¡¯t seem to be in pain. Besides, I¡¯m already eating it so why does it seem to be weird now in my sense of smell? Couldn¡¯t the rot have been given to me? But why I reacted like this if it just smells musty? ¡°Dane, are you really okay?¡± Phoenix asks. ¡°Wee to parenting.¡± ze and Zeus said at the same time. ¡°What is parenting?¡± Phoenix ask again. ¡°You already have five, still stupid,¡± Zeus said. ¡°I also don¡¯t get it,¡± Jace seconded. ¡°You always don¡¯t get anything,¡± ze said. But my eyes widened when I realize something. I hold my stomach and stared at them. I took turns looking at them and I could not speak. Is it possible that I ¡ª¡ª¨CAm I pregnant? If yes, even if Wace doesn¡¯te back, I¡¯m ok. At least I have a memory of my love for him. This is my chile even though he is no longer my life. I hope ¡ª I hope I already have a baby. I wish I had a baby. Who are you now to me Wace if there¡¯s a mini Dane here in my stomach. CHAPTER THIRTY THREE = WALLACE¡¯s POV = ¡°Yes, mom. Everything is fine. I¡¯m leaving in NAIA now.¡± I dragged the suitcase out of the airport while talking to mommy and looking around. [¡°Good, don¡¯t forget to visit me again. I will miss you, son.¡±] ¡°I will miss you, too.¡± I ended the call and put the phone in my pocket. I look around to see where Cluster is. Dn said that he would pick me up but until now I still haven¡¯t seen him. It¡¯s been five months since I left the Philippines. After I said goodbye to Diana I left the country. Fortunately, Cooper and Diana¡¯s wedding didn¡¯t go ahead that day and I don¡¯t know the reason. Dn said it might be re-scheduled but I hope it didn¡¯t really go through. I just realized that I really love her and I can¡¯t afford to lose her forever. But I still have the fear that my ego will swallow me one day. Especially since I haven¡¯t gotten the answer from my mommy and I haven¡¯t forgiven her yet for what she did to us. I have a lot of unanswered questions because since mommy left we haven¡¯t seen each other. Dn advises me to reconcile with mom. To talk to her and asked everything about her. He told me that the secret of a happy life is to move forward. And you can move on if you will go back to the present and clear everything that you¡¯ve left behind. I don¡¯t have to go back to the past because I left nothing. Except for my mom who left us and I didn¡¯t ask why. I want to know her side and not just the story about her. I want to hear everything from her own mouth. I want to be clear so I can bnce whether there is a reason for the fear I am fighting. So I asked Dn to look for Diana and I¡¯ll leave to meet my mom. When I was there I had no news of Diana. Dn didn¡¯t want to tell me anything except that Diana was ok. I want to ask him about Cooper and her if the marriage went ahead but he doesn¡¯t answer. So is Cluster. Apart from them, I have nothing more to ask. I have no friends but them. I can¡¯t ask my cousins also because I know that Maggie will annoy me and for Margot, I¡¯m still a little embarrassed to open up to her. But I hope that because of Diana¡¯s love for me she didn¡¯t marry Cooper. That when Ie back I wille back to her again. I still continue training with Dn online. We talk every day to guide him but Cluster is his partner. I still teach him what he should practice on a daily basis. While in the USA I reconciled with Mom. I meet her new family also. Mom confessed to me that she was really jealous of daddy but she didn¡¯t include me. She was angry with her parents because all her life she had done nothing but for thepany but it went to others and not to her. She admitted that she was wrong because our family was affected. But there is no wrong if daddy is the one who sits as CEO. They just lost time with each other. If it¡¯s just jealousy, pride, and ego, mommy can ept it. But what they lost was time, bonding, understanding, and respect, so gradually they also lost love. She left not to pretend that he could be CEO as well. She left hoping she and daddy would miss each other. But they lostmunication even more because they both became busier until her boss made her feel something that she was special. In her boss she found the love, care, respect, and understanding that daddy did not give her. Gradually he learned to love her. So even though she knew it was wrong she fought it. There I realize, any other problem Diana and I can ovee if we are together. As long as we understand, respect, and be open to each other¡¯s feelings our love will keep stronger. When everything cleared on my mom¡¯s side I didn¡¯t go home first. I stayed there with her so we could bond. I had a great time with her but even so, I still couldn¡¯t help but miss Diana. I miss her. I really want to hug and kiss her and tell her that I love her so much. I want the two of us to start and realize that¡¯s what we have. I want her to be with me and if she will agree, I want to marry her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Cluster arrives and hurries to approach me. ¡°I¡¯ll just be here for a while.¡± He also helped me with what I was carrying. ¡°Dn said to go to the gym first and he wants to see you first,¡± he said as we sat inside. ¡°Jeg?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m tired but I can do it.¡± I leaned my back on the chair. I picked up my cellphone and swiped phone numbers. I want to surprise Diana with a call to let her know I¡¯m here and ask if we can meet. But I chose not to and I would just surprise herter at her house wherever she stayed. ¡°How is she?¡± I asked Cluster. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s okay, big ¡ª-¡± He looked at me and smiled. ¡°Still beautiful.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± I didn¡¯t speak again until we got to the gym. I left my belongings in the car and followed Cluster and we went straight to Dn¡¯s office. I caught Dn smiling as he smoked and put his foot on the table. ¡°Wazzap, weaklings.¡± We shake our hands and hug. ¡°Hi, Daze,¡± I greeted Daze who was also here and seemed to expect my arrival as well. ¡°Hi, Wace. How¡¯s the USA?¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Sit down first, Wace and we¡¯ll just end our conversation with Dane.¡± My heartbeat quickened when I heard Dane¡¯s name. I was suddenly nervous that I could not understand. I wipe my forehead even without a sweat. ¡°Where is your sister, Dandelion? Go check to the bathroom,¡± Dn ordered. ¡°She¡¯s not cripple, brother,¡± Daze replied. ¡°Lazy,¡± Dnined. ¡°Later what will gonna happen to her in the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long.¡± I felt my heart stop beating and even the clock ticking when I heard his voice. I swallowed a few times and slowly looked at her. Our eyes met and I could also see the shock on her face when he saw me. But my forehead immediately wrinkled when I looked at his alreadyrge belly. Suddenly many questions formed in my mind but nothing came out of my mouth. Is she pregnant? Am I the father? But why didn¡¯t she tell me? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? ¡°Dane, what are you doing there? It is not good for a pregnant woman to stand and my niece might slide down.¡± Daze call her so she walked closer to us. ¡°Hi!¡± she greeted me and then held her stomach. Just the casualness of her with me. Even when I saw the shock in her eyes when she saw me now it was as if was gone. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± I don¡¯t know why that immediately ask it. I want to ask who the father is. ¡°Obviously, Wace. What is that gas?¡± Daze answered. ¡°How many months?¡± I asked again. ¡°Five ¡ª¡± ¡°Three.¡± She grabbed what Daze had to say. Three, isn¡¯t it mine? I was gone five months so I wasn¡¯t the father. ¡°Three?¡± Daze asked. ¡°How big is my niece?¡± ¡°Daze.¡± She rolled her eyes at Daze but I didn¡¯t pay attention to them and I didn¡¯t understand much of what they were talking about because I was looking at Diana¡¯s stomach. ¡°Wace, wait a minute, and Dane and I will just end this conversation about his departure for Canada. She intends to follow her husband¡¯s Cooper so that their child will be born there.¡± ¡°Husband?¡± I ask Dn and then look at him. ¡°Ow, sorry bro, didn¡¯t Cooper tell you? I mean didn¡¯t anyone tell you?¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°Cooper and Diana got married more than a month after you left the country and went on a honeymoon, but Cooper left immediately because he needed to work. But the fuck is a shooter and before leaving blown Diana¡¯s tummy. Am I calcting the timing correctly, Dane?¡± Dane shook her head. Daze counts on her finger. ¡°I think yes brother, your time is right. You¡¯re good at inventing ¡ª- counting.¡± ¡°Mathematicians¡¯ this, Daze.¡± So they really got married and will have a child. That¡¯s why no one told me. Everything I started was wasted as well as my ns because someone else already owned the woman I loved.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. CHAPTER THIRTY FOUR = DIANA DANE¡¯s POV = I washed my face to feel a little morefortable. Since I got pregnant, I always felt warm on my body and face. The doctor gives me advice to at least take a shower three times a day when there is time. Without it, even wet the face or other exposed skin. I held my stomach and smiled. My baby girl is five months old. If Wace hadn¡¯t given up and fought me or if he hadn¡¯t left the country I might have told him about our daughter. But he chose to leave me despite giving him assurance that no matter what happens I will stay. But I can¡¯t me him because he¡¯s right that no matter what his exnation is I can¡¯t understand him because I¡¯m not in his position. It¡¯s like when I give him any other kind of assurance, he won¡¯t ept it because he himself already believes in something. I am happy, yes, because my dream was to be a mother to the child of the man I love and that is Wace. I became a mother but she didn¡¯t have a whole family. But it¡¯s okay, and at least it¡¯s still the child of the man I love. When the man I dreamed of. My family epted my fate. Daddy was angry when I first told him I was pregnant but when he saw his granddaughter¡¯s ultrasound he sent me back to the mansion and even hired a nurse to take care of me. I was nervous when I first found out I was pregnant. I was traumatized by what happened to Yara but the doctor assured me that there was nothing to worry about because the baby was so healthy and so was I. Dn told me that Wace wasing home this month. So I¡¯m here at the gym to help Dn get out of the country right away. I am nning to stay in Canada with Cooper. Despite what happened between the two of us we remained friends. I wanted to stay away so Wace wouldn¡¯t see me. I don¡¯t want Wace to catch me and maybe even see that I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t want to force him toe back to me just because we have a child. Even though he said he loved me it was still different that he came back voluntarily because that¡¯s what he wanted not because he was just forced. But honestly, I miss him. I¡¯m just really thankful that I have a baby in my womb because my attention is focused on her. I am thinking too much so I went out of the bathroom. I found out that Cluster was already there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long.¡± I felt my heart stop beating when I saw the man sitting across from Daze. I couldn¡¯t blink when our eyes met. I was so surprised and I didn¡¯t expect to see him. Did I think he was still in another country? Why didn¡¯t Dn tell me he wasing today? I just swallowed when he frowned and looked at my stomach. What the fuck! I can really kill Dn for not telling me Wace is here. I really want to ask Maggie to burn the gym down. Ok, fine, I¡¯m really a fool because I admitted that I wanted to jump for joy when I saw him. I want to hug him and kiss him and say ¡®asshole, I am pregnant.¡¯ ¡°Dane, what are you doing there? It is not good for a pregnant woman to stand and my niece might slide down.¡± Daze call me so I panicked and walked closer to them. I sat next to Daze opposite Wace. ¡®Rx self, it¡¯s just Wace.¡¯ ¡°Hi!¡± I greeted and held my stomach. I hope he doesn¡¯t notice. But the fool of my thinking. How could he not notice the size of my stomach? Well, it¡¯s not that big because mommy said she was pregnant like this before. Maggie and Margot were so small back then that they had small bellies even though they were about to give birth. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± he asked and I could not answer immediately. Lord, help me. ¡°Obviously, Wace. What is that gas?¡± Daze answered his question. ¡°How many months?¡± he asked again. ¡°Five ¡ª¡± ¡°Three.¡± I immediately grabbed what Daze had to say. The baby is five months old but not very big. She was formed when Wace took me to Pangasinan where we also ended our rtionship. ¡°Three?¡± Daze asked. ¡°How big is my niece?¡± ¡°Daze.¡± I rolled my eyes at her because of what she said. Wace will noticeter. ¡°Wace, wait a minute, and Dane and I will just end this conversation about his departure for Canada. She intends to follow her husband¡¯s Cooper so that their child will be born there.¡± ¡°Husband?¡± Wace asked with a frown. ¡°Ow, sorry bro, didn¡¯t Cooper tell you? I mean didn¡¯t anyone tell you?¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°Cooper and Diana got married more than a month after you left the country and went on a honeymoon, but Cooper left immediately because he needed to work. But the fuck is a shooter and before leaving blown Diana¡¯s tummy. Am I calcting the timing correctly, Dane?¡± I shook my head because the idiot is really good and has the speed to think. Daze counts on her finger also. ¡°I think yes brother, your time is right. You¡¯re good at inventing ¡ª- counting.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mathematicians¡¯ this, Daze.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving so Wace won¡¯t see I¡¯m pregnant. And now that he¡¯s here in front of me, we¡¯re like fools with their own stories so that Wace doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s his child. ¡°Congrats, Diana,¡± he said. But he¡¯s eyes are red. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± We could no longer answer when Wace immediately stood up and left the office. I wanted to call him but I just ignored him. ¡°I think your daughter¡¯s father was hurt,¡± ¡°Shut up, Daze!¡± I was annoyed to see and look at Cluster who looked at us. ¡°Quite me, I pretend I don¡¯t know,¡± he said and looked at Dn then signaled to zip his mouth. ¡°What the hell, are you talking about Dn?¡± I asked Dn. ¡°Why? It¡¯s true that you¡¯re leaving for Canada and you¡¯re nning to stay with Cooper, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, but why did you say that she is my husband and this is our child?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to say because you don¡¯t want to leave because you¡¯ve changed your mind after you saw Wace.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yeah, Dane, you¡¯re so in denial. It¡¯s obvious on your face that you want to hug Wace. Oh, it¡¯s so bright!¡± Daze even pointed to my face. ¡°You two stop before I get mad at you.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± They said at once. ¡°I n to leave so that Wace won¡¯t find out I¡¯m pregnant. Now it is obvious to his eyes that my stomach is big. What else can I hide from him?¡± ¡°Why did you grab when I said it was five? At least he had a clue that it might be him. You said these three, then when we apanied you on your trip, you were angry. Your brain is also getting slow when you face Wace.¡± ¡°Dandelion!¡± ¡°Sorry, just stating the fact.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me he was here, Dn?¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t know he wasing.¡± ¡°Oh, Dn, stop me being an ass. You are really fooling me.¡± ¡°Chill, Dane,¡± Dn said. ¡°The baby might get angry too and look like Shrek.¡± I leaned my back on the couch as I closed my eyes. Suddenly I was confused because of the fast pace of what happened. I just hope Wace believes that I¡¯ve been pregnant for three months. My stomach is not that bigpared to others. ¡°Dane,¡± ¡°Shut up, Daze!¡± I close my eyes. ¡°Shh, let¡¯s shut up everyone, and let your Dane think because of her foolishness.¡± I roll my eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± I grabbed the bag and then stood up. ¡°You said I would take care of these papers of yours?¡± Dn asked. ¡°Use that to fire your condo.¡± Am I still leaving? Wace is already here and sees this ball in my stomach. What¡¯s the used? But when I opened the door Wace was also holding the doorknob. ¡°Diana?¡± He was staring at me. What is it like when I want to open my mouth and tell him the truth but ¡ª ¡°Shit!¡± I was gripped in my stomach when I felt weird for the first time. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He had a worrying question. I could also see in his eyes that he was suddenly confused. ¡°Dane, are you okay?¡± Dn and Daze also approached quickly. ¡°Hey, sister?¡± I felt like a fool holding my stomach and smiling when I felt the baby kick again. ¡°My baby kicked,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Dn gently tapped my stomach. ¡°Knock-knock, Ace, are you there? Tito handsome is here.¡± ¡°Ace?¡± Wace asked. ¡°It¡¯s moving,¡± Dn said quickly so no one noticed Wace¡¯s question. Shit, you really are Dn. ¡°Your stomach feels like it¡¯s moving, Dane.¡± ¡°May I? I never touch pregnant. Is it ok?¡± I looked at Dn and Daze and then cast a spell. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Wace. Cooper is not here so feel free.¡± The idiot even took Wace¡¯s hand and ced it on my stomach. ¡°You first while Cooper is not here.¡± ¡®Baby, that¡¯s daddy¡¯s hand.¡¯ ¡°H-hi, baby.¡± My daughter kicked hard when Wace said that. He also looked at me. ¡°She kicks,¡± He said smiling. ¡°Yeah.¡± We both stared. I can¡¯t exin my joy that Wace was holding my stomach. Come on, Wace, that¡¯s your daughter, you animal! ¡°Did the baby really kick?¡± Daze asked so we looked at her. ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°Is she an alien? Five months is the start of the baby¡¯s kick ¡®isn¡¯t it brother?¡± I close my eyes because of what Daze said and froze. ¡®Fuck, why didn¡¯t I think of that.¡¯ ¡°I said did you ever have those false kicks?¡± Then she looked at Dn. ¡°Did you, older brother?¡± ¡°Yes, you said it.¡± Then they bothughed. So I looked again at Wace who was looking at me while his hand was still on my stomach. ¡°Cooper is lucky,¡± he said emotionless. ¡°I know, and me too.¡± ¡°I am happy for both of you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± He smiled and removed his hand from my stomach. ¡°It should be me if I hadn¡¯t been stupid,¡± he said ¡°Wace ¡ª¡± and left without saying anything. CHAPTER THIRTY FIVE ¡°So, what do you think?¡± I asked the four. They looked at each other first and then at me. We are all here at my office and I really need their opinion. I told them Wace and I met on Friday and was there when my baby kicked. I told them that I said the baby was only three months old but Daze turned me on by saying how the three months kicked. ¡°What now?¡± I asked again. I told them that after that Wace and I talked and I said it might be a false kick like Daze said which is I¡¯m not sure there is such a thing. Now I¡¯m asking them if ever they were Wace would they believe the false kick I said. ¡°If I were Wace, yes, I can think it¡¯s true because I don¡¯t know anything about such things. Then your stomach is also small,¡± Phoenix said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Maggie is like full only when she is pregnant with Joker?¡± he added. Then ze nod. ¡°You, Zeus?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Yara convince me before that I wasn¡¯t the father of the first twin, and I even been fooled?¡± ¡°Jace?¡± ¡°Did you really ask me, Dane?¡± ¡°ze?¡± I call ze and ignore Jace. ¡°No,¡± ¡°No?¡± we simultaneously question. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as those three.¡± ¡°It¡¯s crazy, that¡¯s why Maggie and Dn convinced you that they have a rtionship,¡± Phoenix saidughing. ¡°Stupid, kissing in front of me what would I think?¡± ¡°Enough, so that means Wace can¡¯t believe either?¡± ¡°It depends if he¡¯s as stupid as these three,¡± ze added. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re smart, ze,¡± Jace said. ¡°Thank you,¡± he replied to Jace. ¡°You know, Dane, Wace can even think that the false kick is real. But if anyone can tell him there is no such thing. He will think about it and learn to investigate. ¡®Didn¡¯t you and Zeus insist to Dn that it is impossible for Dn to be the father of the twins because you know that there is a real possibility that Yara was pregnant when she left because it is impossible for Dn to get her pregnant right away? It¡¯s just that the two are really good tandem and the alibi is exactly right, so the lover boy bes a lonely boy.¡± ¡°Fuck you, sucker!¡± ¡°Just telling the truth, he can also ask my talkative wife and Jace¡¯s honest wife. Though, it looks like the two of you won¡¯t admit it because they don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s problems. We¡¯re still not sure that they are on our side, especially since they are cousins of your daughter¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I was secretly disgusted by what ze said. What if Wace would think so even more mostly he knew I loved him so much. ¡°But he knows my husband is Cooper,¡± I asked them a consoling question. ¡°That¡¯s it, he¡¯ll believe it,¡± Phoenix said so I smiled. ¡°I think too, especially since he knows that you and Cooper are lovers and you even said that he caught you kissing,¡± Zeus said. ¡°He will believe that, Dane,¡± Jace added. ¡°You are not sure. If they were really married why didn¡¯t Dane proceed to go? Or why did Cooper leave Dane pregnant or why didn¡¯t hee back?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I¡¯m doomed again. Why is everything ze says true? ¡°I don¡¯t know if ze is our friend,¡± Jaceined. ¡°I¡¯m probably just saying my opinion.¡± ¡°ze also has a point,¡± Zeus added. ¡°You know, Dane, don¡¯t stress yourself, what if Wace finds out that¡¯s his daughter? That¡¯s really him. You should tell him because he has a right.¡± ¡°Not that easy, Phoenix. Not now.¡± ¡°Why do you women tend to hide your child? Then you me us for hurting you. If you hide your child, is it ok? Then when we refuse we are bad? You are not fair,¡± Jace said. ¡°Agree,¡± Zeus agreed. ¡°Only your feelings are important to us. It¡¯s like you¡¯re the one is hurting, and we¡¯re not,¡± ze added. ¡°You Phoenix have something to say?¡± I asked him but he just shook his head. ¡°He can¡¯t be rted because he doesn¡¯t have anything to say to Hailey, he¡¯s just really stupid.¡± ze teased him. ¡°Stupid, I regret that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Zeus said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that, Dane. There is no issue if he finds out because he is really the father. Not unless you tell him he¡¯s the father he denies it.¡± ¡°Stupid, I¡¯ll kill him,¡± Jace said. ¡°Backup us,¡± ze and Phoenix said at the same time. I just leaned over and held on to the bridge of my nose. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Wace to know we have a child. But because ¡ª ah just ¨C I really don¡¯t want him to know. If he finds out, I won¡¯t admit it. My fool. I want to tell him the truth and then I don¡¯t want him to know either. What is it really? I guess Daze was right that I was getting stupid or my brain confusing when it came to Wace. ¡°Oh hey, I¡¯m going home and you take care of it. If you need something just send it to my email and if it¡¯s urgent just visit me at home. You know where to find me,¡± I said and then stood up. I heard no objection from them. I also didn¡¯t get an answer to the four so I just thought of going home. The driver picks me up because daddy doesn¡¯t want me to drive. This is myst day at the office because daddy didn¡¯t want me toe until I got delivered. He wants me to take care of his first grandchild. He suggested that I can work at home and if there is anything that is needed from me they will visit me. I don¡¯t like the idea because I¡¯m not used to staying at home. But for my daughter¡¯s safety, I had to obey. I was just outside the gate when I saw the familiar vehicle. I can¡¯t be wrong. That car is Wace¡¯s car. What is he doing here? Right downstairs I saw daddy and Wace talking. They were walking down the hallway and headed here to the parking lot. They were talking seriously and I could even see daddy holding Wace¡¯s shoulder. They shake their hands and look at me at the same time. Because I didn¡¯t want Wace to be noticed I am affected by him, I met daddy. I already told daddy when I came home that Wace thought we were Cooper. He said I am old to handle things and I will take care of my decisions. Just don¡¯t let my child be affected by whatever I want. I can say that my baby is a blessing. Because daddy¡¯s understanding of me widened. If he trusted me then he would trust me more now especially when ites to my own wants and decisions for myself and my son. He always gives me his blessings and support. It is true that the effect of the grandchild is different than that of the child. ¡°Hi,¡± I kissed dad and smiled. I look at Wace, too. ¡°Hi,¡± I even greeted him. ¡°Hi,¡± he greeted me back. ¡°You got a visit, are you with Dn?¡± I ask when I notice that Dn was not here with us. ¡°No, I just proposed something to your daddy, about business and I don¡¯t need Dn anymore.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Ah! I see, ¡°I noticed Wace looking at my stomach so I swallowed. ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three months, isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked. ¡°Yup,¡± I said then looked at daddy. ¡°Why?¡± Then I looked back at him. ¡°My child is only two months older.¡± My forehead frowned because of what he said. Her child? Whose child? Is he referring to me and is he just pretending to know nothing? ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask. ¡°Are you going to be a father, Wace?¡± dad asked while frowning his head. ¡°Yes, Mr. Dy. My baby is five months old.¡± ¡°With who?¡± I ask. ¡°Someone that I did not expect to be formed. I also didn¡¯t expect us toe up. I just found out when we met again that I got her pregnant and no reason to deny it was me the father because she¡¯s one of my girls and I am only his man. ¡°Do I know her?¡± I asked and I wanted to cry. I only know two people who were involved with him. Me and that ¡ª I¡¯m not really right in my suspicion that he was referring to that woman. ¡°I think. Anyway, I need to go, and nice dealing with you, Mr. Dy.¡± ¡°Nice dealing with you, too,¡± dad replied. ¡°Bye, Diana. Send my regards to Cooper and congrats again. ¡± ¡°Bye, I¡¯ll let him know.¡± When Wace left I looked at dad. When his car finally left, I looked at daddy. ¡°Dad?¡± I said tearfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know, Diana Dane. We are here. I am here, daughter. We won¡¯t leave you and my grandchild, ok?¡± He sped my face. ¡°Even without Wace as a father. We are all here to fill her space.¡± ¡°Did you ept his business proposal?¡± ¡°We do not include personal issues in a business, Diana Dane, business is business as long as the proposal is perfect. You know that.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°I am ok, I need to rest.¡± ¡°Ok, if you need anything just tell me.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dad,¡± And I left dad and go upstairs and there I cried. ¡®You¡¯re not ashamed, Wace, you slept with a woman before you left, you¡¯re an animal.¡¯ And I seem to be sure who that animal is because I¡¯ve seen her once with a big belly. That bitch, I will kill her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, mommy will love you even if daddy has another child.¡± I need to be strong for my child. I don¡¯t have to fight Wace anymore if he¡¯s going to have a family of his own. I even thought of telling him the truth. But not now. ¡®You really an ass, Wace. Better I cut your testicles before I left you.¡¯ CHAPTER THIRTY SIX ¡°How¡¯s my baby, doc?¡± I asked the doctor who just finished my ultrasound. ¡°Your baby is so active.¡± I hold my tummy because of what the doctor said. It must be because his dad and I were also active when we made her. It should be so she can p her sister when she grows up, so only now must he be strong and active so that she can have a fight when she grows up. ¡°Thanks.¡± I got up and then adjusted myself. My baby is seven months old. It¡¯s only two months and he will be out. I¡¯m happy and sad. I¡¯m happy because I¡¯m having a baby, sad because I haven¡¯t told her father about her yet. But I can¡¯t keep up with him now that he will be a daddy to others. He¡¯s already there and he looks happy there because he doesn¡¯t even look at me when we meet. It was as if the love he told me about had suddenly disappeared now that he was going to have another child. I can no longer feel his love. I will not let him surround me with my daughter. I¡¯ll take Ace to Canada when shees out so even if he finds out that Ace is his daughter, he still can¡¯t see her. He will take care of his life. I hope she doesn¡¯t look like him. I really think then that when I found out I was pregnant, I told him right away before he went home. I hope not before he found out that he got someone else pregnant, she knew mine first. I hope he goes to me first and if he found out he got pregnant another, at least I knew he would choose me because I know he loved me before. I then regretted why I even rode what Dn said Cooper and I were married to. But I am wondering, who is his other girl? Do I know her? ¡°Miss Dy?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯m just thinking. Are you saying something, doc?¡± I always think of that asshole Wace. As if he¡¯s handsome, ok fine, he is. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just calling you because you¡¯re stunned.¡± I just smiled at her and then got off the hospital bed. ¡°Thanks for your help, doc,¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back next month, doc,¡± I said goodbye to the doctor and arranged the bill. Since it was early, I decided to go to the mall so I told the driver to go straight there. We went to the Phoenix mall because I wanted to rx. Just hang around like that to breathe. Try to pamper me and forget about Wace. We were in the parking lot when I suddenly remembered something. I was just shaken up because I remembered this ce. The cinema, this parking lot where ¡ª- ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± the driver called to me. ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡± I know we are here. I didn¡¯t just go down immediately because I remembered something. ¡®Stop flirting, Dane,¡¯ I thought I could still forget what had happened. ¡°If you want to roam around the mall just feel free. I¡¯ll just call you when I want to go home,¡± I said to him and then went down. I decided to just take a walk first and look around and maybe find someone who wants to buy. Until Inded in a spa. Out of the blue, I entered. Manicure and pedicure but put colorless. When it was over I just went for a walk. Not getting tired. The doctor gave me the advice to take some walks also because it helps to lower the child. The important thing is not to get tired. I stopped at a children¡¯s store. From here, I saw a blue crib and I immediately thought of Ace. I was about to go inside the shop to buy the crib if ever there is a pink one when I saw Wace standing beside the crib. He caressed it and then kicked it. He sat down to check the bottom. Is he thinking to buy the same for his other baby? Instead of entering, I just stayed outside. I¡¯lle inter and look for another crib. There are probably many better ones out there. I saw Wace stand and have a smile. Out of curiosity as to who was with him I remained standing. Is the mother of his child with him? Who is she? I feel my heart aches when I saw that girl she calls. Is that Erika? The one with him when he brought my car. But why not a belly is not big? Seems not pregnant? They talk and theyugh when soon someone approaches them. It¡¯s Isabelle whoes closer to Wace. It was as if I was stabbed when I saw Isabelle¡¯s belly was big. Slightly bigger than me. The normal size of seven months, mine is just really small. My tears were shed because of what I saw. Wace pointed to the crib and Isabelle nodded even though Erika gave a thumbs-up and the three of themughed. Isabelle even caressed the crib and then hugged Wace. Wace smiles and hugs her back then strokes her belly then calls the staff and talks. When the staff left. Wace and Isabelle talk again as well as Erika. The stic of these two caterpirs. That crib of yours. It¡¯s not beautiful and looks cheap and easy to break. My tears won¡¯t stop and I just grabbed my stomach. Wace touches Isabelle¡¯s tummy again. He even put his ear to its stomach. That¡¯s when I averted my eyes and then left. So, Isabelle is the mother of his other child? We were both pregnant and our children were the same age. He even admitted to me that he loved me and then got pregnant with someone before leaving. But do I have the right to be angry? I sat on the corner in the mall and there cried. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be doing this because it would affect my baby. But I really couldn¡¯t help but get hurt. Because I hope that Wace would do to our daughter what he did to Isabelle. I hope he is with me now. Hopefully, we¡¯re the ones buying Ace¡¯s stuff. You¡¯re really an ass, Wace. You really don¡¯t have a child with me even though you know I¡¯ll insist it¡¯s really not yours. ¡°Diana?¡± I wipe my tears and act like nothing happened when I hear Wace¡¯s voice. How did he know it was me? ¡°Oh, hi!¡± I greeted him. I also noticed that Isabelle was not with him. ¡°Are you here too?¡± I asked to pretend I hadn¡¯t seen him. I was devastated when our gaze was right. My heartbeat quickened. This is not the first time I saw him since he returned. It also started when I found out that he would be a father to others but the effect he had on me was still the same. From then until now it hasn¡¯t changed even though I know he¡¯s no longer mine and won¡¯t be mine anymore. ¡°Yeah, I bought something for my baby,¡± he replied. I tried to hide the pain. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Are you in pain and do you look like you¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°No nothing, I just sat down because I¡¯ve been walking. I just yawn that¡¯s why I am in tears.¡± He nodded but didn¡¯t seem convinced. ¡°Anyway, I need to go,¡± ¡°You want me to drop you home?¡± ¡°No, I am good,¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, my driver is outside.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± When I turned around, I simply wiped away my tears. I really miss him but it looks like we really have no hope. I really want to hug him. If I could tell him the truth? What if I tell him about our baby. And I will say that Cooper and I are not really married. That he is the father of Ace, my daughter. I am sure he will not deny it because he knows how much I love him. We can just be friends. I will not take him from the mother of his other child. I can be fair as long as he only knows about our baby. He can be the father of both his children. I will not demand anything of him. Even his presence. He has the right to know about Ace because he is the father. ¡°Wa ¡ª-¡± I am nning to talk to him so I face back him. But I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when I saw Wace wave his hands. When I looked who it was. I saw Isabelle waving at him also smiling with Erika. I stopped calling when I saw him walking closer to Isabelle. She is waiting for him with a smile on her lips while he walks toward her with a smile also. Who am I to mess with them if they both look happy. What if Wace had already fallen for her because she would be the mother of her child. And he knew he had no hope in me. I silently walk away from him. That¡¯s all we really are. I¡¯ll just let fate make way for Wace to know the truth. I touched my stomach while crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ace, Mommy loves Daddy so much that I¡¯m hurt by what I see. I love your Daddy so much that I can¡¯t take away his happiness. I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for your Daddy Ace so I prefer not to tell him the truth, Daddy. Sorry if mommy son is selfish and Daddy is always thinking. I love him so much because you are so formed. Don¡¯t worry you have daddy and uncles, right?¡± My baby kicked as if I understood. ¡°I will give you all my love, Ace, even if you don¡¯t have a daddy.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. CHAPTER THIRTY SEVEN ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re already here.¡± The driver grabbed my attention when we reached the main door of the BCC ad. I think my thoughts went too deep. ¡°Just wait for me here,¡± I said then got out of the car. I have to talk to the team to finalize something. This month is my due and the baby wille out so I need to turn over the urgent work to them. I went straight to the elevator to go up. When the elevator opened I was surprised when Wace came out. What is he doing here? ¡°Hi,¡± we greeted at once. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It¡¯s not that I care but I¡¯m still the CEO here even though I¡¯m not attending so I have a reason to ask. I think. Goddamnit! ¡°Ah, I just went through something.¡± ¡°I see, gotta go.¡± I tried to calm myself and was about to enter the elevator when suddenly he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s only two months and you will give birth.¡± He asked and looked at my tummy. ¡°How are you? How¡¯s your baby by the way?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s doing great inside. Naughty and sometimes and don¡¯t let me sleep at night,¡± I said. ¡°Naughty, just like her mom,¡± he said. ¡°Pretty much, I guess she¡¯s like more of her dad. His daddy also doesn¡¯t let me sleep when we¡¯re together.¡± Ow, fuck! Why did I say that? ¡°I mean, my husband ¡ª¨C Cooper.¡± He just nods and looks unaffected. He doesn¡¯t really care for me. The Wace who was jealous and possessive is gone. ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s Cooper by the way?¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing well,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he replied simply. ¡°Anyway, I need to go, nice to see you.¡± He just gave me a smile so I entered the elevator. I am happy to see him. We often see each other because he is often in the mansion to talk with dad and sometimes he is also with Dn. But the excitement I feel is still the same as the first I saw him. I do not know. The martyr of my heart. Stupid because even though it hurts me to know that he has a child with someone else I still haven¡¯t lost my love for him. He and he are still the ones I want to be with. He and he are still the ones I love. Even though I knew it was really impossible for us to be I was still happy somehow because he left something for me. Ace is our baby. The memory of my love for him. But I¡¯m also really afraid that when Wace finds out that this is his daughter, he might criticize me, quarrel, and make me even worse because I kept it a secret which is really true. *** I SLAPPED on my forehead when I got out of the parking lot and the driver called right away and told me he leave. Daze said there was an emergency and there was no one else to call dad called but him and he didn¡¯t think I woulde back right away. I said that I would go down immediately and he still left me and didn¡¯t even inform me. I picked up the cell phone to call Dn when I heard someone speak from behind. ¡°Diana?¡± Oh,e on! What is this God? ¡°Ow, are you still here?¡± I ask. ¡°Yeah, I bought something outside and I left my car here first because there is no park there.¡± He looked around and then at me. ¡°Where¡¯s your driver?¡± ¡°He left because there was an emergency with Daze.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Ow,e, I¡¯ll drop you home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I am ok. I can call a taxi.¡± ¡°I insist, I will go to your house too because Dn is there.¡± What the FUCK? Fate is really fooling me. Destiny is really ying tricks on me and we always meet. ¡°Diana?¡± I gasped some air and smiled then I nod. ¡°Is it ok?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Just stay here and I¡¯ll take my car.¡± He left to get his car not far away. When he came down and then opened the door for me. He also helps me ride smoothly. ¡°Thanks.¡± He just smiled back and then got on board. ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Want me to help you put on the seatbelt?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡± He started to drive and we did not talk. I touch my tummy because it looks like even my child is feeling what I can¡¯t exin how I feel right now. I just caressed and caressed my stomach while I was looking outside. ¡°Are you ok, Diana?¡± he asked again so I turned on him. ¡°You want me to turn off the aircon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok, my daughter just kicked a little.¡± ¡°Ow, I see. Excited to meet her? ¡± ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± ¡°Me too, I am excited to see my baby.¡± He smiled in response. CHAPTER THIRTY EIGHT I AM CHECKING Ace¡¯s room and take a glimpse of her things one by one. Everything went well and it looks like here is everything she will need. Mom and dad help me to buy things for Ace. Almost everything here they are the ones who bought it. I think they bought more than me. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it this past week because we were so busy with Lauren and Dale¡¯s wedding. That ass really preceded me. Fortunately, I have Ace even though I¡¯m single, so somehow I¡¯m still not bitter. Any moment from now I can give birth. My stomach has been a bit soretely. I was checking up but Keisha said it wasn¡¯t really time yet. I¡¯m supposed to wait until it hurts a lot. She advises me as well not to be too excited or not to push in a little pain so as not to get tired right away. The reason why other moms lose consciousness after giving birth is they are forced to release the baby. She said that you don¡¯t need to push the baby. Because the child spontaneouslyes out when it is her own time. Because she herself is trying to get out. That¡¯s why there are those who give birth without reaching the hospital and any contraception reallyes out. Not unless oversized and need a cesarean. But if it¡¯s normal, wait until it hurts badly. They also said that airing should be apanied by pain because pain means that the baby is making a way to get out. Because if you just air the air you will get really tired. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you, Ace.¡± I talked to my child. ¡°Sorry if dad wasn¡¯t here with us. Don¡¯t worry you have a lot of uncles.¡± I sigh, why didn¡¯t Wace let me finish when I wanted to confess. I was immediately told that he was happy with the mother of her child. Happy his face. I¡¯m sure my Ace is more beautiful than his daughter with Isabelle because I¡¯m more beautiful than that woman. You really need Ace, to be strong so that your sister can¡¯t step on you when you grow up. Don¡¯t really oppress my child and I will beat you. Up until now, I silently pray that Isabelle¡¯s child is not Wace¡¯s child. I really hope he¡¯s fooling Wace just to get it because he¡¯s dead set on Wace. Then Wace will find out that it¡¯s not him the father he¡¯ll get angry and then I¡¯ll say that this is her daughter and we¡¯re ok again. Fine, the impossible but nothing bad to look forward to. ¡°Ouch!¡± I was caught in the stomach which ached a bit. I just smiled because it looks like she will reallye out anytime. ¡°Ops.¡± But it was really hurt. And not just pain but excruciating pain. I walk slowly going outside while holding my tummy. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡± ¡°Prepare my things,¡± I calmly ordered the maid to obey quickly. ¡°Dane, are you ok?¡± ¡°Call an ambnce, Daze.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± I seat on the sofa. My stomach hurt again. My water supply isn¡¯t bursting yet but Keisha says that when the pain gets worse I will go because any moment from now it mighte out. I heard Daze call the hospital. But after she spoke she calls someone again. I heard her call Dn and others and said my stomach was hurting. ¡°I call them all, telling them that you¡¯re going to give birth,¡± ¡°I told you to call the hospital but you called everyone.¡± I wanted to smile because of what she did but I couldn¡¯t because it really hurt and I couldn¡¯t smile anymore. ¡°I am excited,¡± she giggled. ¡°Ace, hurry up and get out. Ohmygod!¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked in surprise when I saw him shout. ¡°Your water broke.¡± I look at my thigh and the water is already there, after this when there is blood, the baby will be next. Oh my God, I am going to be a mother soon enough. We heard the ambncee. Daze and the assistant support me. Daze apanied me inside the ambnce. The nurse treated me immediately and gave me oxygen. Some asked me and then I was shot a vital sign. ¡°Vital signs are normal, water broke, blood has alsoe out. A minute from now, the baby will be next,¡± said the nurse inside the ambnce. ¡°Is my sister ok?¡± Daze asked. ¡°Pretty well, she¡¯s strong and courageous.¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡± If maybe my stomach didn¡¯t hurt I wouldugh because of Daze¡¯s look. ¡°Dane?¡± She was pale and looked even more nervous to me. ¡°I am, Daze, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯m ok, too.¡± We got to the hospital safely. I was helped to do the stretcher. Daze was holding my hand and I could feel her coldness. ¡°Later sister, we will have Ace with us. Just a little, ok?¡± I just smile at her even more and I can see her eyes are red and at any time she will probably cry. ¡°Bear the pain ha, that¡¯s how it really is when you give birth.¡± She even touched my forehead. ¡°Daze, I¡¯m ok.¡± I give her a smile with assurance. ¡°I am is strong, remember?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Ok, ok.¡± But the tears in her eyes did not escape me. ¡°Just be stronger inside the delivery room ha?¡± she added. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re only up to here.¡± The nurse said and blocked Daze. ¡°Ok,¡± But before she released her hand she kissed my stomach first. ¡°Ace, don¡¯t make mommy suffer too long ok? I will wait for you and Ace, ok? Can you do that, I am here, ok?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, she will be fine.¡± ¡°Please take care of her,¡± he said to the nurse then looked at me. ¡°Dane, I will stay here ok?¡± And the nurse pushes the stretcher inside the delivery room. But before I could finally get inside I saw Wace on the other side of the delivery room walking around and restless. If you look like Isabelle and I are going to give birth at the same time. When I go inside the room I follow what Keisha said techniques. Though I had support, I still did what she said. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Keisha asked me. ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°10cm, try to push when you feel pain. That really hurts.¡± I followed what she said. When I felt that it hurt, even more, I breathed out. You are an animal Wace, you got me pregnant and there you are in the other room. Don¡¯t reallye near me or my daughter Wace because you will get hurt more than I do today. ¡°I can see the head. Push harder with you feel pain.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± A loud air I was doing and I just felt somethinge out of me. ¡°Good job, Dane.¡± And just a few minutes. I heard a loud cry. ¡°Beautiful miracle,¡± Keisha said. ¡°It¡¯s clean,¡± she added. My tears flowed one after another when she gave me my baby. They let me kiss her so I pressed our cheeks together. ¡°I love you, Ace, mommy loves you so much.¡± The pain I encounter earlier is nothingpared to the happiness that I have felt right now since when I saw my baby. I understood nothing but pure happiness. I was so happy to see my daughter. There is no equivalent to anything. I am already a mother, and I will prove that even without Wace by my side I can raise my daughter well. I can raise her on my own even if she doesn¡¯t have a father. ¡°Mommy is here, baby. Mommy loves you and will do everything for you.¡± CHAPTER THIRTY NINE I slowly opened my eyes. The white ceiling greeted me with lights. I assumed that I am already in the room. After I give birth Keisha put me to sleep before moving here. She says I am healthy and ok so it ok for me to sleep right away after giving birth. I smile remembering I gave birth to Ace earlier. The pleasure of feeling that I have a child. The feeling I have right now is that I want to immediately spend time with her. The amount I immediately thought of wanting to do for her. I look around to see who is watching me but I don¡¯t see anyone. My family wasn¡¯t here, even my friends, or even a nurse. I heard someone sh in the bathroom. So someone is here but who? I waited for that person toe out but I was shocked when I saw Wace walking outside thefort room. ¡°Wace?¡± My forehead frowned when I saw him. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake.¡± He walked over to me and pulled up the chair to sit down near my bed. ¡°Do you feel any pain?¡± He had a concerned question. ¡°Where are they and what are you doing here?¡± What is he doing here? ¡°Oh, your family is in the nursery, your friends came here but you¡¯re still sleeping. They said they will visit you at home once you¡¯re discharged.¡± ¡°And why you¡¯re here?¡± I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he be there with Isabelle? Though, I¡¯m happy and my heart wants to jump but I¡¯m confused why hee with me first. Or maybe he just visited me because he found out I gave birth. ¡°Watching.¡± I frowned at what he said. I couldn¡¯t understand what he wanted. ¡°Do you want to eat something? Does anything hurt?¡± ¡°Wace, what are you doing here?¡± I ask again. Not that I don¡¯t want him here. I¡¯m actually so happy to see him. It was like the loss of fatigue and pain I felt when I saw Ace. It was worth my nine months of pregnancy and Ace¡¯s release because I saw my daughter and now her father is here too. But why he¡¯s here? ¡°Wace?¡± He did not answer. Instead, he takes my hand to kiss it. Then put it on his cheek and then smiled at me while staring. ¡°Wace?¡± I wanted to cry. It seems like even though he hasn¡¯t talked to me yet I already know the answer but I still have a lot of questions in mind. ¡°Thank you for giving me the precious gift, Diana. The gift that a living witness how I fucking love you. I know how ass I am, but because of your present, I feel that I am the luckiest bastard alive.¡± He kiss my hand again. ¡°Thank you so much, Diana. Thank you for bringing a miracle to my life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± My heart throbs in excitement and I feel like I¡¯m crying beyondprehension. ¡°I will be a good father to Ace. I promise you that I will take good care to both of you. You and her, Diana. You two are my reason now for me to fix my life forever. Thank you foring into my life and for bringing Ace.¡± ¡°Wace?¡± My tears flowed one after another because of what he said. Does he already know anything? ¡°You and her, are my strength. Both of you are my life now.¡± ¡°You know already?¡± He nods and smiles. He also wiped away my tears and held my hand again. ¡°How, when did you find out?¡± I asked. ¡°That day I arrived, the day I saw you at the gym. When I saw you pregnant I assumed immediately it was mine, but got disappointed when Dn said you¡¯re married to Cooper. I left and went to my room to think, get lost, and cry. I want to ask you why? Why don¡¯t you wait for me, I want to confront you and get mad at you. But when I came back and you said the baby kicked I was surprised. Howe a three-month-old kick? I am not an expert but as far as I know, the early stage that a baby kick is 5 months. Three months will only move but not kick. So I confronted Dn and he admits that Ace is mine. That you and Cooper aren¡¯t married because Cooper is gay and he has a boyfriend now.¡± So I turned out to be a fool because I was the one who believed he didn¡¯t know and he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confront me? After all these days, you know.¡± I don¡¯t know if I will feel bad for him or be happy. ¡°I am waiting for you. I want the confession toe from you. But it looks like you don¡¯t really intend to tell me.¡± He pinches my nose. ¡°Your dad and the whole family even your friends know that I already know.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°And your father knows that Ace is the one that I am referring to the day you saw me with him. That day I said that I would soon be a father. Because I talk to him about us. He just rode me lying and even pretending.¡± My God, so I was the fool? ¡°But you and Isabelle¡ª-?¡± ¡°Isabelle? How did Isabelle get involved in this?¡± ¡°I saw you with her in the mall with Erika. And I thought she was the one you were referring to as the mother of your child.¡± Heughed that frowned at me. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me the father. It¡¯s Hendrick Lee the famous model, not just reported so as not to spoil Hendrick. And that day in the mall, I was nning to buy a crib for Ace and by chance, we both met there and he also bought one for her son.¡± ¡°Why did you put your ear in her stomach?¡± I ask because he just didn¡¯t do that to Ace. ¡°He took me as a godfather to her son. Besides, we¡¯re still a business partner with Dave.¡± He caressed my face. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s just you, Diana. No one but you.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°You are the only one, Diana, you are the only one I want to be with for the rest of my life. The dream to be mine, and to be the mother of my child and no one else.¡± ¡°Why did you leave me?¡± I had a reprehensible question while crying. He stood up and then looked up and kissed me on the forehead and hugged me. ¡°You left me. You made me cry over and over, Wace. I am alone and I need you but you left me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I fix myself, Diana,¡± he said without taking his hug away from me. ¡°I want me to be ok before I finally take you over my life. I want to be me before I let you into my life forever so that you have no way out. But before that, I want to reconcile with my past, with my mom. I cleared everything before I came back to you. I am sorry for hurting you. But you have no idea how I badly need you, Diana. If you only knew you were the reason I sought myself out and faced my fears. You are the reason for everything, Diana. Because I want to be worthy of you.¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± I cried and hugged him back then continued to cry. ¡°I miss you so much, Wace.¡± ¡°Shh! Please don¡¯t cry. I miss you more, Diana.¡± Heforted me and caressed my back. ¡°Since the day that I know that you¡¯re carrying our daughter I have always been by your side. I am watching you silently, Diana. I¡¯m the one who bought Ace¡¯s things that your daddy and mommy pretend to buy. And so I¡¯m often in your house not because of your daddy but to check on you. At night, I sneak into your room while you are asleep and watch you. I also let your driver at BCC go so I can drop you off. And I talked to your daddy to marry you. I am always by your side without you realizing it.¡± He removes our hugs and holds my chin. ¡°I am so damn in love with you, Diana. I love no one but you and you but now there is a bonus. And now I love you two and I want to be with you for life.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Wace.¡± ¡°I love you so much too. Can we put abel on our rtionship now? Can you be my girlfriend, Diana?¡± I smile and nod. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ask. For me, since I gave you my body I am already your girlfriend¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°And so did I,¡± ¡°So did I,¡± I mimicked him. ¡°That¡¯s why you suddenly changed and avoided me and you go with Isabelle, you cheated on me, remember?¡± ¡°Oh, my bad.¡± He saysughing. ¡°Well, at first, I was on drugs, and the second because I am angry at you because I saw you and Cooper¡ª-wait, so you cheated also because you kiss him.¡± ¡°Ow, my bad as well. But believe me, nothing happened to Cooper and me. You and only you, Wace.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± He caressed my face and stared at me. I saw his tears shed as he caressed my face. He doesn¡¯t speak as long as he smiles while crying. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running on his mind. Even I can¡¯t think of anything sensible but I¡¯m happy. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t still believe that you are mine now, Diana. I never thought my long dream woulde true. The day came when I was free to love the woman I loved and she would have loved me back. The day came to form a family with him. And that¡¯s you, Diana, you¡¯re that woman.¡± ¡°Wace, I also dreamed that dream. You and I when the dayes. We will both be together and form our own family.¡± ¡°I love you, Diana, I have loved you so much from then until now. Ace and I will own you from now on.¡± ¡°I love you, too, Wace. It¡¯s only you and Ace to spin my world now.¡± He hugged me tightly and so I am. Finally, this is it. I also finally fulfilled my dream. The dream is to be with Wace and build a family with him. CHAPTER FORTY ¡°Are you excited to go home?¡± Wace asked me while putting our things one by one. ¡°I am,¡± I replied while sitting on the sofa. I wanted to help him but he didn¡¯t allow me and let me sit down. We were also waiting for Daze to get a wheelchair because they didn¡¯t want me to walk. ¡°Me too. I am excited to see you at my home. Finally, you will live with me freely.¡± Wace and I decided to live together. He asks for dads approval and mom also and they both agreed. He even asked the four idiots. We will live in the house that his father gave him when he reach twenty-five but he did not use it because he prefers to stay in his condo. He told me that the first time I saw him with dad at the mansion was the day that he asked my father¡¯s permission that after I give birth I will stay with him. The day also that I saw him in the BC ad is he asked my friend¡¯s permission. After all, everyone already knows and they have ns but I am not aware. If I know this in another situation, I will be mad. Because the man I love is the one who nned for us, I am happy and excited. ¡°Wace?¡± I call him when I saw him smiling at me. ¡°I miss you.¡± I was shocked when he kiss me and pull me closer to him. I put my hands on his nape and responded to his kiss. ¡°I am fucking miss you, Diana.¡± He kissed me again which I reciprocated as well until he bury his face in my neck. ¡°Fuck, I might forget.¡± ¡°I miss you, too, Wace.¡± ¡°You have no idea how I missed you, Diana. You have no idea how I restrained myself toe closer to you. I have too much restraint every time I see you and it hurts. I really want to hug you, kiss you, and make you happy even when Ace is big inside.¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Iughed saying. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, I am crazy as hell. I just saw you for the first time, I¡¯m so deeply crazy about you, Diana. It¡¯s even more when you let me taste the dish that only you have the best cooked.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± ¡®Hold yourself, Diana. Instead of being happy, we will stay in the hospital for a month because of your flirtation.¡¯ He pressed our foreheads together and I heard his deep sigh. We exchanged air from each other¡¯s noses. ¡°You¡¯re all mine, Diana, really mine now.¡± ¡°I am all yours, Wace.¡± ¡°How many months can I move after giving birth since your normal delivery? As far as I know, only caesareans is the one that should take one year.¡± ¡°Are you really thinking of a joke?¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Three,¡± I said. Well, that¡¯s what Keisha said to fully heal the vagina entrance. ¡°Ok, noted. Let¡¯s follow Ace immediately.¡± ¡°What if I beat you? Do you know how painful it is to give birth?¡± ¡°I know, even though I am not in your position but I know and you put one of your feet on the grave. But there is only one pain, while the pleasure we can do is every day.¡± ¡°Stop me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re cute to the point that I am hard now.¡± Wace!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you, Diana? Why do I go crazy with thrill and fun when you¡¯re with me? Why can¡¯t I think of anything else but to make you happy when you¡¯re by my side. Why I am like this? That I don¡¯t even know who I am and the only purpose I know of living is to love you until I grew old.¡± ¡°Wace?¡± Why is Wace making me so excited? I have nothing else to say to re-butt him but his name. I be speechless when ites to him. ¡°When I see you I¡¯m happy, when I talk to you, I¡¯m thrilled, and when you¡¯re by my side ¡ª-¡± I frowned because he didn¡¯t finish what he was saying. ¡°What?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When you¡¯re by my side I¡¯m hardened.¡± ¡°Maniac.¡± But heughs out loud. ¡°I am serious, there is something on you that I can resist every time you¡¯re near with me.¡± ¡°I know what it is Wace because I feel the same.¡± ¡°Really? Then what it is then?¡± ¡°Love, because you love me. Not because you¡¯re only lusting on me. If it is only pure lust, it will pass. But because we love each other our lust is getting stronger mostly when we¡¯re together.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re more flirtatious than me.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Daze came in a wheelchair so we looked at her at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re on time, Daze,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t think any miracle happened while I was away?¡± ¡°Daze?¡± ¡°Just asking, just to remind you that you¡¯re ¡ªdown there is not yet heal.¡± ¡°Stop saying nonsense.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you to get up.¡± Wace helped me to stand and then supported me towards the wheelchair. He also put Ace on me. My daughter is really cute. Who will she look like when he grows up? Maybe her daddy because I really love her daddy. Seeing my daughter in my arms removes all the pain I¡¯ve been through uponbor. Not only that but also I thought her father didn¡¯t want me anymore and he had a different family. I couldn¡¯t help but stare at my daughter and cry. She is my price, my pride, and everything, she¡¯s my all. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she cute?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wace kneeled to trim us. ¡°She¡¯s a living witness of our true love, Diana. Ace is not a mistake nor a created in lust, she¡¯s formed because of our true love.¡± He held Ace¡¯s face. ¡°She will grow up just like you. A woman in everything.¡± ¡°Excuse me? Let¡¯s go home first and do the drama at your house, ok?¡± Wace stood up quickly. We forgot that Daze was here. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time for excitement. I am single here, have shy on me.¡± ¡°Sorry, Daze,¡± Wace apologized. ¡°I¡¯ll push my sister and you bring things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Daze pushes my wheelchair. I don¡¯t even know if I willugh or feel sorry for her because she obviously has a hard time especially when the road is a bit uneven. Wace wanted to help her but she refused because she also saw Wace carrying heavy things. I secretly smile. Daze is a brat and she doesn¡¯t want to suffer but from what I see now it¡¯s very different. Even though she was struggling she didn¡¯t care. In the back of the car, Daze rode with Ace because the baby in the front is not allowed. Following the protocol of proper riding, I put Ace in the back with his aunt. We reached Wace¡¯s house. As soon as we entered I was surprised because they were all here. My family and friends with their respective families. ¡°Wee home!¡± They shouted at the same time. I also looked around with decorations. There¡¯s a picture of Ace and it says ¡®Wee home, baby Ace.¡¯ I look at Wace looking at me and smiling. ¡°Your friend¡¯s wife arrange this.¡± I look at them one by one. ¡°Thank you guys,¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The four approached me as their wives approached Ace. My family was seated on the couch since they also came from the hospital. They also let my friends look at the baby first. ¡°Oh, have alcohol first before holding the baby,¡± Daze told the girls. ¡°How are you?¡± Phoenix asks. ¡°OK. I¡¯m happy because like you, I¡¯m inspired.¡± ¡°We¡¯re happy for you too,¡± ze said and tapped my head. ¡°You are now a mom and wee to parenting,¡± Zeus tapped my shoulder. ¡°Hey, Wace, take care of only girls huh? We missed what you did before, but next time the four of us will first before Dn kills you.¡± ¡°Agree,¡± the three agreed with what Jace said. ¡°Diana will never be hurt again because of me,¡± Wace replied. ¡°Good, oh girls, leave.¡± Jace grabbed the women¡¯s attention and they took the baby¡¯s ce and the four girls approached me. ¡°Hi, does it hurt? Are you going to do again?¡± Maggie asks. ¡°Tss, I think I¡¯m swearing and cursing Wace¡¯s name.¡± ¡°But worth it¡¯ isn¡¯t it?¡± Hailey asks. ¡°Yeah, especially when you¡¯ve seen your child,¡± I replied. ¡°We are happy for you,¡± ¡°Thanks, Margot,¡± ¡°And at least now I¡¯mfortable.¡± Everyone looked at Yara but she justughed. ¡°Just a joke, you¡¯re serious. Wee to motherhood.¡± Since we opened The Coffee Code we have be more close. ¡°Thanks to all of you, and thanks for your tips on how to get through the pregnancy stage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°It takes too long. When is the finale?¡± Everyone looked at Dn so I looked up too. ¡°What¡¯s the finale?¡± I asked them but they all just smiled at me. ¡°We¡¯re just sitting,¡± Margot tapped my legs and then walked over to the couch. Others did the same. Wace¡¯s dad is here seated beside dad. ¡°Wace?¡± He walks in front of me and kneels. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The first time Iid my eyes on you. I know in myself that you are the woman that I want to be the mother of my kids, the woman that I want to spend the rest of my life with. And if it wasn¡¯t you, I will choose to be single forever.¡± I didn¡¯t realize that my tears were spontaneously falling because of what Wace was saying. Even though I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m right about what¡¯s going on, I still can¡¯t help but be emotional. ¡°Diana, I love you from the first time I saw you. Just like you, I kept you in my heart for a long time. I didn¡¯t avoid you because I was afraid of your brother. I avoided you because I was afraid of hurting you. I might not be able to stand you. I was afraid that we might be like our family because of me. Especially I also have doubts about myself. But now, I realized, that as long as you love me and I love you we will never be like them. And I can stand anywhere as long as you are with me.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Diana,¡± He took something from his pocket. It was a box and he open it. ¡°Diana, I won¡¯t ask you to marry me. Because either you like it or not ¡ª you will marry me.¡± He took my hand and put the ring. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ask me. I myself will tell you that you need to marry me.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Diana,¡± ¡°I love you so much, Wace,¡± And he kissed me in front of everyone. ¡°Oh, they already kiss, we can eat and I¡¯ve been hungry.¡± Is there anyone else always grabbing attention? Of course none other than Dn. CHAPTER FORTY ONE Everyone isughing and almost everyone is doing their own thing. I am so happy to see all of them supported me. Especially my parents. Wace is with my dad and his dad. Theyugh as they talk. I look around when I notice Dn in the kitchen drinking alcohol. He looks annoyed while looking at someone. I followed his gaze and I caught Dave with Lileth talking on the veranda. It is like they are arguing. I roll the wheelchair through Dn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask. ¡°I think they are fighting. Wrong, I think your brother is fighting with his wife.¡± Lileth bowed while Dave keep on talking but his face remain calm. ¡°Is something wrong with them?¡± I wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t know, but when I can prove that your brother is really hurting his wife, that idiot will get what he wants.¡± ¡°Stop concluding, Dn,¡± ¡°My guts never fails me, Dane, you know me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± I approached Dave and Lileth. They both settled down when I got closer. ¡°Something wrong, Dave, Lileth?¡± ¡°Nothing, Dane. Lileth wants to go home, she¡¯s not feeling well.¡± I also noticed Lileth¡¯s pallor. ¡°Are you ok, Lileth?¡± I ask. ¡°Yeah, I just feel bad and I¡¯m dizzy.¡± ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± She looked at Dave who looked bad at her but also went back to being calm. ¡°No, I mean, I am not sure.¡± ¡°You two have a problem?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We don¡¯t have a problem, Dane. It¡¯s a normal misunderstanding that is natural for a couple but other than that nothing.¡± Honestly, I am not convinced but what can I do. I can¡¯t force them. ¡°Fine,¡± ¡°We are going home and Lileth needs to rest. Congrats, Dane.¡± He kissed me on the cheek and then supported his wife. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go first, Dane,¡± Lileth said. I just nod at them. They even bid goodbye to everyone. I hope they can pass if they are going through. I SMILE while looking at my daughter in her crib. My daughter was fast asleep while wrapped up like arva and only her face could be seen. I feel someone hug me from behind and I know who it is. His arms wrap around my waist while his chin is on my shoulder. ¡°I will ask Zeus next time how they made their twins or better Phoenix to their triplets.¡± ¡°Crazy. If it was just Ace, I feel like my hole has grown a lot, and you want it toe out double or triple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still tight when I enter.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± I scolded. ¡°I am so damn happy, Diana. As I see Ace, as I stare at her, I remember how I loved you when I made her.¡± ¡°Me too, Wace. I rejoice when I think of Ace as the result of my love for you.¡± He pulls me closer to him. I heard his deep sigh. ¡°I forgot to ask this. When was Ace formed?¡± I chuckled then faced him. ¡°At your vacation house.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you why you didn¡¯t tell me. I know you have your reason but I am thankful that you let Ace form and grow and brought her into this World.¡± ¡°Wace, when you took me and you chose to end it all. I secretly wished that would bear fruit. Because I know I can no longer see myself in others. And God grant me. When I found out I am pregnant, I did nothing but take care of her. I did nothing but take care of her because I want her to live, go out so that I can remember her father.¡± ¡°Do you love me that much, Diana?¡± ¡°I love you so much. Even though I thought you had someone else and would have children with others, I didn¡¯t lose my love for you to the point that I thought I¡¯d tell you the truth and I¡¯m ready to be your mistress. How about me, Wace, do you love that much?¡± ¡°Yes, when I came and saw you were pregnant and Dn said you were married. Just one thing came to my mind ¡ª- run away and let¡¯s hide and I will stand to be the father to your daughter. Anywhere, just the two of us. But, fortunately, I don¡¯t need to do it, because of the false kick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pulled me closer to him and hug me tight. ¡°I have no other request in my life, Diana but you. The first time I saw you, my dream of having a family stopped because it became my dream to have my own family with you.¡± He caressed my cheek as well as my lip and then kissed me on the lip. Until itnded on my neck while gasping. ¡°Wace, it¡¯s not possible now what you want.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± He buried his face in my neck. ¡°You want me to give you ahead?¡± ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want you to get tired.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I want you to prepare for our honeymoon so you have to get conditioned.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t still believe that you¡¯re going to marry me, Wace, it¡¯s like I just dreamed of being with you and now, we¡¯re getting married with plus one.¡± ¡°Me, either, I can¡¯t still believe that you are mine, mine alone with plus one as well.¡± ¡°I love you, Wace.¡± ¡°I love you more, Diana. I will love it until myst heartbeat.¡± He pulled me closer to him and kissed me. I responded to his kiss and I didn¡¯t know how many minutes we were like that. ¡°Wace?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Your bulge talk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, I can manage, just kiss me.¡± Again we kiss when he pushes his hardness on me. ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Keep going, Diana, just kiss me.¡± While kissing each other he put more pressure on me. I seem to know what he wants to happen so Iugh right away. ¡°Fuck, Diana, I can¡¯t fucking resist you when you¡¯re near. What have you done to me?¡± I can feel even more his hardness pressing on me. ¡°I am sorry, but I can¡¯t, Diana. I go crazy when you¡¯re there,¡± He said breathlessly. ¡°Wace, I feel you,¡± ¡°Fuck, Diana!¡± I feel his manhood throb inside his shorts. His face in my neck while hugging me so tight. ¡°Fuck, what did you really do to me, Diana Dane?¡± I giggled when I feel his short wet. I know he survived with that simple grind. ¡°You¡¯re serious, Wace, you¡¯re releasing a lot.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Damn,¡± He left hugging me and we both looked at his wet shorts. He just shook his head when he looked at the crib. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for Ace.¡± ¡°I ask you to give you a head you don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said shyly. ¡°Fuck!¡± He has shaken again. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m nervous right now, Wace, about what might happen on the honeymoon.¡± ¡°I will be gentle then.¡± ¡°You should be.¡± ¡°Romantic will happen that night.¡± ¡°Thank you then.¡± ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you for loving me, and thank you for giving the precious gift that will stay for a lifetime.¡± He looked at Ace. ¡°Thank you too, because you nted in me the best gift I have ever received in my whole life.¡± We both held our hands while looking at our child. ¡°She will grow like you, beautiful, wise, intelligent, strong, and independent woman.¡± I leaned my head on him. He puts his arms around me and we look at my daughter together. Who would have thought that my long dream woulde true? Previously, when I was carrying my friends¡¯ children I just thought it was my child and Wace was the father. And now, here it is, our own child is in the crib. The daughter of the man I love who also loves me. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve waited, but it¡¯s worth the wait. And now that I really have him and have a bonus I will promise that Wace won¡¯t ruin us because of what he fears. I will make him feel that I am his ally and not his enemy. That I am willing to do everything for them and for this family. I will be his shoulder, his guide, his adviser, hispanion. I will be his other half. ¡°Wace?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Wash now.¡± Iughed saying. ¡°Oh shit, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What it is?¡± ¡°Wash me, and let nanny look at Ace, first.¡± ¡°Just wash?¡± ¡°If you can other, then better.¡± ¡°You refused earlier and now you want me to do it.¡± He pulled me and kissed me. ¡°Because you¡¯re my fucking irresistible desire, Diana.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re Diana Dane¡¯s, irresistible desire as well, Wace.¡± And he carries me to the bathroom not only to wash him but to please as well. CHAPTER FORTY TWO Walking in the aisle with the song of Love To Be Loved By You by Marc Terenz while your soon-to-be husband is waiting is one of the best scenarios and feelings ever. You know in just a few minutes that the person you love ispletely yours. You canpletely take hisst name. He will be aplete part of your life and apanion for the rest of your life. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh as I walked toward Wace who was waiting for me at the altar while wearing a blue tuxedo. Dn, his best man tapped his shoulder when Wace wiped his tears. He even looked up then looked at me and smiled and at the same time, we looked at Ace who was carrying Daze while sleeping. I can¡¯t exin how happy I am right now. In my whole life, Only now have I really won. Now I just really enjoyed my trophy and that is Ace. Now I just experienced being really happy. Not because I made my Parents happy but because I did what I wanted. Joy, without doubt, joy without fear, without negativity. I¡¯m d it¡¯s just all positive. I am a sessful daughter, a proud sister, an adviser friend, but a lonely woman back then. A woman that seeks true love and eptance. A woman that wanted to feel special to her man. A woman whoughs with everyone but cries alone because I can¡¯t show them what I really feel. But now, I am me, a woman with everything. A truly happy. I¡¯ve been wanting this to happen. To be with the man dear that none other than Wace. The time I wished it would havee and now here it is. I am walking in the aisle while he is waiting for me. I really want to p myself to find out if it¡¯s real or just a dream. And if it was just a dream I want to sleep forever. My tears flowed one after another as I approached him. I remember how we came into this and passed all the pain that we¡¯ve been through. How we started because of the call of the flesh that the truth is that we both feel love. How we overcame Dn¡¯s anger. My Parent¡¯s disappointment. His pride and ego. All I thought was someone else who would be Family. Mom and dad greeted me in the middle. I know they are happy for me too. Though they are not that showy about their feelings I know they love me. Now, that I am a mother of a girl I can say that I have understood why they are so protective of me. Maybe I¡¯ll be the same with Ace but I¡¯ll just change a little bit ¡ª- let her be free in her decisions and make mistakes to learn but even so I¡¯m still behind her. ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful, you inherit from me.¡± ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± ¡°I am happy for you, Diana Dane, you deserved all of this.¡± Dad kisses me on the forehead. ¡°Dad,¡± I cried calling his name. Though I have already apologized for my mistake as a child it is still inevitable that I will be emotional now that I will have my own family. ¡°You deserve this my eldest, after all the sacrifices and pride you brought to our Family. This is the prize that you deserve. This is your true reward. To be a good wife and a good mother.¡± I cried even more at what daddy said but he wiped my tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your man is waiting for you.¡± They both walked beside me and bring me to Wace. ¡°Please take care of our daughter, Wace,¡± Mom said. ¡°I will, mom,¡± ¡°Wace, I will give you my daughter¡¯s hand for you to take care of. As a father, I am begging you to please love her and protect her with Ace. You are her happiness, please make her happy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to beg nor to ask me to love your daughter, dad. Because the first time Iid my eyes on her, I already love her. And I will protect her and Ace at any cost.¡± ¡°Thanks, thank you so much.¡± When Wace received my hands, Dn spoke. ¡°I know you will take care of my sister, Wace. All I can say is good luck.¡± He even tapped Wace¡¯s shoulder. Wace took my hand and we walks near to the priest. ¡°Are you happy?¡± he whispered. ¡°I am, my joy is unbounded.¡± ¡°Me, too. Thank you for everything, Diana. With love, understanding, and waiting.¡± I just give him a smile until the priest started. We didn¡¯t make exchange vows because it was enough for us to hear our promise to each other. We just follow what the priest said. We both believe that our promises are for both of us only. They are witnesses to our solitude, but our vows and promises belong to us. Until the priest announced that my groom can kiss me. ¡°I love you, Diana, I love you so damn much!¡± ¡°I love you more, Wace.¡± And everyone scream and p when Wace and I sealed our marriage with our first kiss as a husband and wife. I FEEL Wace¡¯s arms around my waist. Then he sat beside me while looking at Ace who is now breastfeeding and staring at his father. We are still here at the reception and everyone is having fun.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°If Ace wasn¡¯t my daughter, I would have been jealous of her. Can I follow after her? I¡¯ve been jealous since earlier.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± I scolded. ¡°Ace, enough, don¡¯t drink all and give some to daddy. Let¡¯s share baby.¡± But Ace shook her head and even bit my nipples. Fortunately, his daddy used to bite me, otherwise, I might have been screaming. She¡¯s nine months now and she¡¯s already doing a lot of awkward things. ¡°Wace?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you happy that I am your wife? That we married?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask the fucking obvious, Diana. I can¡¯t fucking describe my fucking feeling right now. Why, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So happy. This is the dream that I always dreamed of. This is all I wanted to happen in my love life, with you, to be your wife, to be the mother of your child.¡± ¡°I dreamed the same, Diana.¡± ¡°Wace, I know we always say this to each other, almost every day, minute by minute. But I will never tire of saying that I love you. I love you.¡± He sps my face and kisses me. ¡°I also won¡¯t get tired of listening to you say that over and over again. I am so blessed to have you, Diana. Sometimes I ask myself what I have done and you are my reward. I am so damn blessed to have you.¡± Wace kissed me on the forehead and then looked at Ace. ¡°And you young girl, why haven¡¯t you left yet? I am getting jealous,¡± He said with a frown. Ace smiled and pulled my nipple then moved his head. ¡°Ouch! Ace,¡± I scolded. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± ¡°Ace, don¡¯t hurt mommy. Later, that won¡¯t be able to withstand the honeymoon.¡± ¡°Wace, stop. Ace can understand it.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± ¡°Wace?¡± I called when I noticed he was just staring at me. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Fuck, are we really married? This isn¡¯t a dream, right?¡± ¡°Nope, Wace, I¡¯ll prove itter on the honeymoon.¡± ¡°Come on, prove it.¡± He was about to stand up for me when Ace suddenly cried. ¡°Oh, stop flirting first,¡± ¡°She has reason to cry because she will be having siblings after the honeymoon.¡± Ace¡¯s cries got louder. ¡°Just a joke, Ace, daddy is just kidding.¡± Ace suddenly stopped and soon fell asleep. ¡°Silly daughter ¡ª¨C Wace.¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± I leaned my head on his shoulder and he did the same. ¡°I know what you want. Let us stay like this and enjoy the moment.¡± It¡¯s like yesterday I¡¯ve been chasing Wace but now I¡¯m his wife and we have a child. I swear, I will do my best effort for my husband and daughter. I have never failed in my entire life. I always won in every battle. I am the first in everything. I never lost in a fight. And now that I have a family. The more I will do everything I can just to win the title of good mother and a good wife. I will do everything for them. They will be my priority. ¡°I will do everything to make you happy, Wace.¡± ¡°I will do my best to protect and make you happy as well, my irresistible wife.¡± We face each other and kiss. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait to fuck you tonight.¡± It looks like it will really fight me. Fortunately, he said romantic, sensual sex for the honeymoon. CHAPTER FORTY THREE After the wedding, we went straight on our honeymoon. We left Ace with mommy and daddy. Daze was also there as if Ace is her daughter. And right now, Wace and I shared our honeymoon. ¡°Fuck, Diana, you¡¯re still fucking tight.¡± ¡°Wace, make it deeper and harder. Oh yes, ah! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Oh, God! Wace, what a fuck!¡± ¡°Diana,!¡± Wace keeps thrusting. Many times have I reached my orgasm. While he was still thrusting hard. He has survived earlier but still does not want to soften his manhood. I can¡¯t me him either. Since we were apart, nothing happened to us again. When she left and came back I was already pregnant. When I gave birth he did not touch me and he said to reserve for the honeymoon. He was content to just grind and make himself happy when he really couldn¡¯t hold it. And this is it, it¡¯s been another year since we both had a drought. ¡°Wace, oh God!¡± ¡°Spread your legs wider, Diana, massage your bosom.¡± I spread wider my legs and y with my tits. ¡°Fuck, you are really delicious always. You taste even better now.¡± Wace thrust again and this time his movements became even wilder. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s still tight and slimy.¡± He took my legs and wrap them in his waist. He keeps pushing his manhood. Every move of his has reached my heart. I don¡¯t understand anything but it¡¯s just delicious. It¡¯s like I¡¯m going back to the time when we were just fuck buddies. But this time we are married. ¡°Wace, I¡¯m near.¡± Almost no voice came out of my mouth. ¡°Come, Diana,e with me. Cover my shaft with your cum.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wace, thrust deeper and hard, Wace, oh fuck!¡± And I reach my orgasm. He stopped and looked at me then kissed my forehead. ¡°I am not done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s romantic, isn¡¯t it?¡± What he said about romantic sex, gentle sex, softcore and sensual ended up being wild, hard, rough. I didn¡¯t stop either because it¡¯s delicious too. Prolonged abstinence must be reversed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, because you¡¯re delicious. I will take you again,¡± ¡°Just keep going. The night is ours and the bed is yours.¡± ¡°Good, then turn around.¡± I turned around as he said. ¡°Lift your ass.¡± He is now holding my hip. ¡°I love this view.¡± I was still a little confused when he came in because I had just finished surviving. But when he started to squirm, my body heat came back to life. ¡°Wace,¡± I muttered and just called his name. I can feel that it¡¯s because he¡¯s so long that he¡¯s not fed up with meing in and out. Each of his visits is stressful, which makes me dizzy. ¡°Fuck, Diana.¡± I can no longer answer because I can feel the pleasure he gives. ¡°I will fuck you nonstop tonight.¡± He keeps on thrusting and just a few minutes is ¡ª- ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s close.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± ¡°Wace!¡± And we both reach our orgasm. Wace fell on top of me and slowly descended. He pulled me closer to him so I faced him. ¡°Satisfied?¡± I ask. ¡°Me? Yes, but that ¡ª ¡± he looked down and I followed his gaze. I saw his manhood standing pointed into the ceiling. We stood as if smiling at me and inviting me. ¡°But that, Diana, don¡¯t know the word content.¡± Every time Wace is inside of me I know his size is no joke. But every time I see it I just think about it. How does that fit me? What does my jewel look like every time it enters? Like fuck, it was probably even bigger than Ace¡¯s arm when she was born. The head is as big as a baby¡¯s fist. Anyway, Ace who came out, that¡¯s it. ¡°Are you on drugs?¡± I ask. ¡°Of course not, I won¡¯t spoil my real happiness with fake happiness. Besides, I stopped using when I knew I was going to be a dad.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you soften?¡± ¡°It showed his braveness, made the most of a year without going through a hole.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve been just jerking off since I left and came back until now?¡± ¡°You said it, I believe you. Fine, then let me do the honor to please my husband.¡± Then I stepped on him ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°I will make you happy and I will make your general surrender.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Wace closes his eyes as I touch his penis. Damn! It doesn¡¯t fit in one of my palms. I stroked his manhood and then I kissed him. He responded to my kiss until it became aggressive. I lower my kiss to his jaw, to his neck. I give him a kiss mark until I reach his nipple. ¡°Diana.¡± I yed with his nipples while raising and lowering his penis. I can already hear her deep breathing. I first rubbed my tongue on his chest. Licking and sucked and weakly bitten. My kiss went down to his tummy until I reach his navel. I thrust his navel using my tongue while my hands continued to stroke his manhood. I lick Wace¡¯s body I yed with his body with my tongue until it came to his general saluting. ¡°You¡¯re brave huh, you¡¯ll give up now,¡± I said talking to his pet. I give Wace ahead. I could taste my juices wrapping around his size but I just kept ying. The tongue wraps around the head, pierces the hole, sucks, and ys with the tongue. ¡°Diana.¡± No more voice came out of his mouth. I slowly shot it to y with. You will get tired of my mouth now. ¡°Diana,¡± he moaned as he closed his eyes. He was also holding my hair and meeting my mouth. He gives me a mouth fuck but I game to meet his movements. The tongue was sticking out caressing her length. I removed his shaft and lick his balls. ¡°Diana,¡± until I looked at the back hole. I smiled and kissed it. ¡°Fuck!¡± I met his gaze that was now fixed. I lick his asshole. Pointed my tongue and pointed in his hole. I even suck it, lick it, and do my best to eat it. ¡°Diana, Diana, you make me insane.¡± Almost no voice came out of his mouth. I thrust my tongue to his butthole while stroking his shaft up and down. Until I swallowed his greatness again. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± He grabbed my head and turned to greet me even more. I remove his shaft and position myself. I don¡¯t know how many times I have reached orgasm but when ites to Wace I feel like I don¡¯t get tired. I think I¡¯m infected with my husband. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Wace.¡± He¡¯s inside me. Exactly and as I thought before how could it fit me? Is my hole that big? So maybe even Ace got me out well. I thrust and grind. Wace holding my thigh tightly. I massage my bosom and pinch my nipples. I moan Wace¡¯s name and buried his hardness deeper. It reached even more what I wanted to reach within me because I was on top now. ¡°y my clit, Wace.¡± He did what I said. He motioned a circle on my clit using his thumb. I was even more lost in insanity. My n to subdue his general suddenly disappeared because I was the one who ignited the lust. ¡°Diana, Diana, fuck!¡± He greeted louder. Soon he was sitting up and hugging me. ¡°Fuck your tight pussy.¡± He bit my earlobe and hug me closer. My little flesh is already rubbing against his stomach which added more happiness to me. After more than a year of just making myself happy, all I do is here I am now, going crazy in bed with the man I love who is now my husband. Wace buried his shaft deeper. It was even deeper because I sat down. It also reached my spot which caught my eye. Even Wace can only growl. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m near. I¡¯m near, fuck, Diana. Deep, bury it deeper.¡± ¡°Wace. I¡¯m close too. ¡± ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± He pushed me so Iy down without losing our joint delicacy and moved quickly. Holding my two legs that he opened wide in the air was as if he was fighting unknowingly. The speed of hising in and out and the pressure until he squirmed and I could feel the squirt of his juice inside me. ¡°FUCK!¡± He sighed as he leaned forward and raised his head. ¡°FUCK, it didn¡¯t run out, fuck!¡± ¡°Wace!¡± The juice he was hissing inside me was tickling, which coincided with the release of my juice. It was as if something was tickling inside me. He fell on top of me and we both gasped. I just smiled when I felt that little by little his general was losing his life. O thank, God! Finally tired too. ¡°What?¡± Iughed when he came down and hugged me. ¡°The intense, you¡¯re so fucking hot my wife.¡± ¡°Happy?¡± ¡°Happy and contented because of you. I didn¡¯t make a mistake with the woman I loved.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Wace.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Diana.¡± He hugs me and kisses my head. ¡°I have nothing more to ask for because I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°Same, Wace. I am content with what I have because eventually, I have what I have wanted for a long time. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you so damn much, Diana. My fucking irresistible desire and I won¡¯t get tired of saying that.¡± And we hug each other before being swallowed up by drowsiness. CHAPTER FORTY FOUR (FINALE) I yed with Wace¡¯s hair sleeping peacefully. I am already married to him but still, I can¡¯t believe it. It is like yesterday I just looked at him in the distance, secretly loved and hidden in my heart. And now, he is already my husband and I can use his surname. He is mine. My husband, and already a part of the decision from now on, and together we will raise Ace and her future siblings. ¡°I love you,¡± I whisper and kiss his cheek. My eyes shed tears. I wipe my tears and hug him tightly to feel his warm body. I will never get tired of hugging my husband. I will never tire of kissing him and saying I love him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with Wace. All I know is that I love him. I never asked him to love me either because I knew that was impossible but here he is. He loved me and made me feel how lucky I am because he loved me. My luck or maybe he was really meant for me. ¡°I love you so much, Wace.¡± Am I obsessed with my husband? Maybe. But one thing is for sure. I love him so much. My tears kept falling not because of sadness but because of joy. I am so happy that my dream of being with him and being me hase true. ¡°Diana?¡± I heard Wace¡¯s worried voice. He lifted my face and I met his frown. He wiped my tears using the back of his palm. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He asked worriedly and immediately got up. ¡°Does anything hurt?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just happy.¡± Gradually a smile reced her concern. He straightened up and leaned on the headboard. He pulled me closer to him so I put my head on his shoulder. ¡°Me too,¡± he said and kissed my forehead. ¡°I am so happy that you loved me and epted me into your heart. Who am I to be loved by a Dy.¡± ¡°Wace, I thought ¡ª-¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t worry, Diana, it won¡¯t happen that I will be insecure because you¡¯re a Dy and even more it won¡¯t cause our misunderstanding. I will be proud, instead, that a Dy loves me unconditionally and trust me wholly.¡± ¡°Wace. I may be a Dy, a member of an elite family. Everyone looks at me, following me, getting everything I want ¨C maybe, after all. But when ites to you, I am me, a Diana Dane who will kneel, bow, and follow you. I am an ordinary wife and mother. I am your wife who is your partner and part of your life. The mother of your child.¡± ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t care what their opinion is. What matters to me is your love. Only you, Diana, only you are important to me and our child.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wace, thank you for loving me back.¡± ¡°Nope, I loved you before you loved me, so I should be the one to thank you because you loved me too.¡± ¡°What did you say you love first? So, the first time Dn introduced you to me, you already like me.¡± ¡°Nope, before Dn introduced me to you, I secretly look at you from afar.¡± ¡°What?¡± But heughs harder. ¡°Wace, I¡¯m going to attack you. You will be a battered husband now.¡± ¡°I saw you when I was in my first year. We have a room next to each other and yours is before us. So when I go out I notice you. I tried to talk to you but you are intimidating and it¡¯s still scary so I¡¯m just looking at you.¡± ¡°You mean, you like me before I met you?¡± ¡°Yes, wife. When I stopped studying and back. You are in the second year, Dave became my ssmate and when I found out he was your brother I wanted him to be my friend. But, Dave is quiet and uninterested in making friends with anyone other than Cooper. So, I lost hope, until I lost my interest to study again and the next school year, Dn became my ssmate. I approached him and his good and we became friends and the rest is history if you know what I mean. So I took my studies seriously so that I would not be separated from Dn and be free to see you,¡± he exined. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be thrilled or excited or what. I am so damn happy and proud of his confession. My hair was long and covered the entire gxy. But ¡ª- ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you could only be friends with Dn because of me?¡± heughed again and kiss me on my lips. ¡°At first, yes.¡± And hisughter got louder. ¡°But Dn is nice, your brother is good at making friends and he gets the tickle of anyone. So I felt good about him and the friendship I showed became real until I became faithful to the friendship between the three of us. But don¡¯t tell him and I might be able to sleep in the hospital.¡± ¡°Wace,¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°So, if you think that I like you the day that Dn introduced me to you then you¡¯re wrong, wife. I love you already before you met me.¡± Tears welled up in my eyes as he spoke. I can¡¯t exin my joy. I don¡¯t know, all I know is I am really happy. ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± I sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m very happy with what you said.¡± ¡°If you are happy I am happier. I am so happy because you are mine. I am happy because I am married to you. How long have I been looking forward to it, Diana? To be my husband of the woman I first andst loved.¡± ¡°Wace,¡± ¡°Now that I am yours and you are mine, officially. I will do everything for you and Ace. I will take care of you and I will do nothing that will not make you happy. Mostly, on you, Diana.¡± ¡°I love you, Wace.¡± I buried my face in his chest. I feel his hands caressing my back. He even sniffed my head. ¡°I love you more than you¡¯ll ever know, Diana.¡± What should I ask for? I already have everything including the man I love. This is life and what real happiness means. To be with the person you really love. ¡°I will do all my best to prove that you did not make the mistake of loving and marrying me, Wace. I will do my very best to be a good wife.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything. From the beginning, you are worth enough to be my lover, my partner, to be my wife, and my all.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wace. Thank you for making me happy always.¡± ¡°Seeing you happy makes me happy too, Diana. When you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy too, and for me to be happy I¡¯ll make you happy first, there, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve made myself happy. Everything I do is for you, Diana. From now on, everything will revolve around you so that we can be well.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wace, thank you for the love.¡± He kissed me and pulled me closer to him. This is my life now, and this is what I can call real sess. In thepany of the man, with our child. ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hard.¡± I look at him and smile. ¡°When you¡¯re by my side, the general is always brave.¡± ¡°Is that so? I will take care of that of your general and I will make him surrender.¡± And I kiss him and please him. I was the one who moved for him so that his general would quickly surrender. CHAPTER FORTY FIVE EPILOGUE ¡°Ace, stop!¡± I scream when I saw Ace holding the mantle of the table. She looks at me and smiles as if teasing. She looks cute because of the hair that her uncle Dalebed. But I don¡¯t see his cute face now but his grumpy face like his uncle Dn when he teased us when we were kids. She¡¯s one year and five months already and is so restless that you think she¡¯s always drunk energy drinks. ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± I shouted and held my breath looking at her. She was standing next to the table where there were five fragile ninja figurines. When she grabs it they will all fall and for sure all will break. Dad bought them in Hong Kong and the price is not a joke ¨C as in for fuck sick. ¡°Wowo!¡± Ace ran and because she had the end of the mantle in his hand it came together and one by one the bald ninjas fell. I just closed my eyes when I heard them break. ¡®RIP Shaolin ninja that cost millions each. Sorry for you all.¡¯ ¡°Hello, my little s,¡± Dad greeted her and immediately carried Ace. He was just down the stairs. I can pay that, but my pocket will really cry because it¡¯s not a joke about the price. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry about your collections. I¡¯ll ask Wace to look the same and ¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, Diana. Ace doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. Right, my little s? ¡± Dad cut me, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest trace of annoyance in his voice or even on his face. ¡°Wowo,¡± ¡°But that¡¯s your collection, dad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a thing, Diana. That¡¯s nothingpared to my little s. Right, little s?¡± Ok fine, I believe a grandparent is really a bias when ites to grandchildren. I won¡¯t state the obvious because I¡¯ve long proven it. ¡°Wowo, yabyab.¡± ¡°I love you too, little s,¡± Tss! And the grandchildren are quick to learn how to be sweet to their grandparents. ¡°I¡¯ll clean ¡ª-¡± ¡°What are you doing, Diana?¡± dad asked when he saw me approach the table and pick up the clutter one by one. ¡°Let the helpers clean that messed. That¡¯s their job, not yours.¡± We are here today at the mansion for family dinner. We were in the garden earlier and thought about following Lileth to the kitchen but I saw Ace running so I chased after her because I avoided her touching anything here especially and it¡¯s no joke the value of daddy¡¯s disys and other fragile ones. ¡°Okay.¡± I got up and Wace arrived just in time. ¡°Hi,¡± Wace came to me and kissed me then looked at Ace. He came from the gym with Dn who had just arrived and was still behind him. ¡°Hi, baby,¡± he said to Ace. ¡°Dada.¡± Ace just pouted her lips on his father but didn¡¯t take it. Her arms around her grandfather¡¯s neck were even tighter. ¡°Yow, baby Ace,e to uncle handsome.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ace shouted and hugged her grandfather more. These two will fight again. It¡¯s always when the two of them meet. What daddy and Ace are close to, as well as his uncle Dale is that this uncle Dn is so opposite that if you look at them they are the same two.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I thought that Wace would look like Ace because I loved my husband so much when we did Ace which is Wace said that she would look like me because he loves me more. Because that¡¯s what the elders say that whoever loves the most will look like the child. But that urban saying is a scam because Dn and daddy look so much like Ace. As Ace grows up, it¡¯s as if Dn is her father and that¡¯s not all ¡ª he¡¯s also irritable, very agitated, and sometimes keeps quiet for no reason like her uncle. ¡°Don¡¯t evere near me and you will no longer be one of my disciples.¡± ¡°NOOOO!¡± ¡°Yes, no.¡± Ace hugged her grandfather even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m even richer than your grandfather, Ace.¡± ¡°NOOOO!¡± ¡°No no no way.¡± ¡°Dn, you¡¯re fighting my daughter,¡± I said. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s always fighting with me. She is like her aunt Daze. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°KoLan, wabyu.¡± But Dn couldn¡¯t leave when Ace called to him and pouted. ¡°Kiss, KoLan, kiss.¡± Dn turned and approached Ace. Kn means Uncle Dn. ¡°We¡¯re ok now, Ace?¡± Dn ask. ¡°Wabyu.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Dn kisses Ace. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± dad asks. ¡°In the garden, dad,¡± I replied. When I answered then Dn was the first to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll be there first, and maybe Ace will change her mind and will fight with me again,¡± Dn said. ¡°Dwayne and Lauren are here too?¡± dad asks. ¡°Yes, dad.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go with them. Let¡¯s go my little s.¡± Dad goes while Ace is in his arms. Wace and I left here in the living room while looking at them. ¡°How¡¯s your day?¡± I ask Wace and adjusted the cor he was wearing. ¡°Find, especially and I know I have a beautiful wife and naughty child to go home.¡± And he wraps his hands around my waist. ¡°Your smell invited me toe always. Can I thrust you harder tonight?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking permission, all of a sudden you¡¯re raping me.¡± ¡°Is it rape? You are fighting back. ¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s delicious.¡± And we bothugh. ¡°Hmph,¡± he sniffed my hair and kissed my head, and hugged me tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of showing you my desire of loving you, Diana. My irresistible wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky for you, Wace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m luckier than you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both lucky to be fair.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help Lileth,¡± I said. ¡°Your daughter just ran away from me so I came here to the living room.¡± ¡°Is she there?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Is she ok?¡± ¡°I think, I¡¯ll go with her to check.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you in the garden.¡± He kissed me before leaving while I also went to the kitchen and I caught up with Lileth there. ¡°Hi, need help?¡± I ask Lileth as she sits on the edge of the oven. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, Dane. I¡¯m just waiting for the cake to be cooked,¡± he replied then smiled at me and I sat down next to her. ¡°How are you?¡± I ask. ¡°Trying to be ok,¡± she answered weakly. ¡°I help myself to be ok.¡± ¡°You will.¡± I held her hands and tapped them slightly. ¡°You will be ok.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dane, thank you all for being there.¡± ¡°We are family, Lileth. You have always been our family. Do you want me to give you a hug? ¡± I asked and she nodded. I stood and then hugged her. I heard her soft sobs as she hugged me back as well. Lileth grew up as an orphan. He is one of the beneficiaries of Dy. We also adopted her then but only for a month because the orphanage took her because his real mother showed up and took her. They also became very close with Dn. He was one of Dn¡¯s first befriends before Cluster and Wace so even though he was no longer with us, he was no longer in the orphanage, our family still provided her as one of her sponsors. Until we were just surprised that Dave took her and told us that they were together. Later on, they got married. Nothing stopped them. Even daddy and mommy didn¡¯t mind either. But we did not expect that the couple would break up and that someone would almost die just because of a misconception. Their child was also affected. If it weren¡¯t for Dn we wouldn¡¯t know the real reason. And even Dave will probably believe a lie for the rest of his life. ¡°He loves you, no doubt for that.¡± ¡°I really love him too, Dane.¡± ¡°Everything is gonna be ok.¡± Then I let go and wiped away her tears. ¡°We will not leave you.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dane.¡± ¡°Dane?¡± We both looked at each other when Dave entered. ¡°Ace is crying,¡± he added. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go there.¡± I tapped her head and then left. I even tapped Dave¡¯s shoulder. Before I left I saw Dave standing not far from Lileth. I was just shaken. I know they love each other, I am hoping right now that they will be ok and Lileth will bepletely healed. When I came out of the kitchen, Wace immediately greeted me while Ace was carrying me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. ¡°Slipped.¡± Waceughed and handed me, Ace. ¡°Does it hurt, baby?¡± I asked when I carried her. My daughter hugged me and stopped. ¡°Mommy will kiss that to get rid of the pain.¡± I kiss her on the cheeks when I feel Wace¡¯s hug. Ace and I were both hugged by him. ¡°My life,¡± he whispered in my ears and kissed me. ¡°Wace, I have something to tell you. I just waited for the right time to tell this but I think this is the right time.¡± ¡°What it is?¡± ¡°Ace will be older sister soon.¡± ¡°What?¡± he asked and then turned to me. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I kiss him first before answering. ¡°I¡¯m two weeks pregnant. I was dyed and checked immediately and confirmed.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± He quickly took Ace to me. ¡°Ace is going to have a sibling?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Diana.¡± He pulled me in his one hand and then hugged me. ¡°Fuck, Diana. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°I just want to hear if you are happy.¡± ¡°I am, I am, Diana. My joy is unbounded now.¡± Wace¡¯s kiss crushed me so I smiled. ¡°Thank you for bringing light into my life, Diana, I love you so damn much, wife.¡± ¡°I love you too, hubby.¡± ¡°Wabyu,¡± we bothugh when Ace interferes with us so we kissed her on the cheek together. Wace kissed me and Ace. ¡°My life, my light, my happiness,¡± he said and kissed me on the forehead. ¡°Mypanion, my other half, and my irresistible desire,¡± I said. We kiss in front of Ace and we hear his faint giggle. ¡°Dada, Mommy, wabwab.¡± It was as if our daughter was thrilled to say so we turned our attention to her and we suppressed a kiss. ¡°Mommy, and daddy loves you,¡± I said. ¡°You are the witness of our true love,¡± Wace said. ¡°Wabwab, kiss.¡± Then Ace pouted. This is life, this is happiness, and this is my prize. What more can I ask for if I already have too much? It¡¯s just that I can be with them for a long time in this world and I can y my role in my family. And take care of them for the rest of my life. A/N: Dy¡¯s Siblings Series 2 title: Dave¡¯s Wrath will be posted soon you can search in YT the OFFICIAL TRAILER. Thank you for reading everyone. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!